vein_n the_o knowledge_n of_o save_a truth_n faith_n experience_n and_o power_n be_v convey_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o several_a function_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v the_o apostleship_n pastorship_n eldership_n etc._n etc._n 4_o that_o the_o mere_a administration_n or_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o member_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o blessing_n of_o power_n and_o virtue_n depend_v immediate_o on_o christ_n alone_o 5_o that_o a_o distribution_n among_o the_o member_n be_v necessary_a who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o finite_a measure_n and_o capacity_n have_v need_n of_o mutual_a communication_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o edify_v one_o another_o 6_o that_o increase_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n in_o the_o ministration_n and_o by_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o 7_o that_o for_o the_o measure_n and_o capacity_n of_o every_o member_n every_o one_o do_v increase_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n in_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o 8._o that_o that_o increase_v only_o be_v profitable_a and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n advantageous_a which_o add_v something_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o bring_v something_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o not_o that_o increase_n which_o seem_v to_o profit_v some_o member_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o or_o some_o church_n with_o prejudice_n to_o other_o 9_o last_o that_o this_o communication_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o member_n to_o one_o another_o and_o without_o love_n it_o can_v be_v do_v hence_o the_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o organical_a body_n so_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n bestow_v not_o the_o same_o but_o divers_a gift_n upon_o his_o member_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o the_o place_n which_o it_o bear_v in_o the_o body_n require_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a may_v grow_v while_o the_o several_a member_n every_o one_o in_o its_o place_n use_v its_o gift_n to_o the_o common_a good_a which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v concord_n therefore_o for_o this_o purpose_n every_o one_o shall_v careful_o endeavour_v the_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n 19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o give_v seven_o precept_n for_o the_o holy_a lead_n of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o take_v precept_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o long_o walk_v as_o other_o gentile_n but_o as_o become_v those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n unto_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o precept_n or_o exhortation_n be_v four_o i_o say_v reas._n 1_o i_o who_o be_o a_o apostle_n by_o authority_n give_v i_o of_o god_n do_v earnest_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o who_o you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n if_o you_o neglect_v and_o despise_v this_o my_o earnest_a desire_n in_o the_o vanity_n reas._n 2._o from_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a which_o condition_n be_v couch_v in_o these_o seven_o particular_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o vain_a mind_n which_o do_v not_o dictate_v any_o thing_n certain_o in_o divine_a thing_n nor_o direct_v humane_a action_n to_o any_o profitable_a end_n vers_n 17._o darken_v 2._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o unregenerate_a gentile_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o happiness_n be_v darken_v and_o blind_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n 4._o that_o they_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o god_n as_o to_o salvation_n or_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n reveal_v in_o christ._n 5._o that_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n harden_v by_o natural_a voluntary_a and_o judicial_a obduration_n for_o when_o they_o do_v willing_o harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n further_o harden_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n vers_fw-la 18._o past_a feeling_n 6._o that_o be_v bury_v in_o unsensibleness_n and_o griefless_a quietness_n they_o do_v not_o any_o more_o fear_n sin_n or_o feel_v the_o natural_a bite_n of_o conscience_n 7._o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v free_o and_o unrestrain_o carry_v away_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_v not_o only_o to_o a_o mere_a desire_n but_o also_o to_o a_o full_a commission_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n with_o a_o unsatisfiable_a desire_n and_o study_v to_o fulfil_v they_o vers_n 19_o hence_o the_o second_o reason_n hold_v good_a the_o condition_n of_o all_o other_o gentile_n be_v most_o miserable_a therefore_o walk_v not_o as_o they_o do_v vers._n 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n reas._o 3_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o which_o you_o be_v instruct_v and_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v require_v another_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o you_o than_o that_o which_o the_o gentile_n follow_v therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o imitate_v they_o vers_n 20._o if_o so_o be_v he_o limit_n the_o former_a reason_n and_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o true_o regenerate_v who_o have_v sincere_o and_o true_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v effectual_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n what_o that_o true_a holiness_n in_o christ_n be_v what_o that_o right_a manner_n of_o live_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o great_a the_o virtue_n and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o true_a and_o genuine_a disciple_n live_v according_a to_o his_o order_n i_o say_v with_o these_o at_o least_o the_o former_a reason_n will_v be_v valid_a vers_fw-la 21._o vers._n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n reas._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v express_o require_v of_o believer_n that_o they_o perform_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o follow_v repentance_n they_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o put_v off_o and_o lay_v aside_o the_o old_a man_n or_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o their_o former_a conversation_n which_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o old_a man_n be_v daily_o make_v worse_a and_o more_o corrupt_a through_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o so_o it_o do_v more_o and_o more_o corrupt_a and_o destroy_v man_n vers_n 22._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v that_o believer_n shall_v do_v their_o endeavour_n through_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v their_o understanding_n more_o and_o more_o spiritual_a which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o argue_v against_o it_o 3._o that_o believer_n shall_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n or_o shall_v study_v to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v in_o themselves_o the_o action_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v careful_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o respect_n god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n hence_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o the_o christiaâ—â—octrine_n require_v of_o you_o that_o put_v off_o the_o manner_n oâ—_n the_o old_a man_n your_o mind_n be_v renew_v you_o shall_v study_v to_o approve_v yourselves_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o walk_v as_o other_o gentile_n vers._n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o
of_o their_o sanctification_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o consolation_n he_o appropriate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v endeavour_v after_o holiness_n seclude_v those_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o delight_n in_o sin_n to_o ver_fw-la 9_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_n to_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o thus_o apply_v he_o show_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o justify_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v liable_a to_o ver_fw-la 31._o the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o triumph_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v over_o all_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v he_o infer_v consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o may_v easy_o affright_v we_o with_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v he_o to_o those_o which_o by_o true_a faith_n be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o because_o many_o profess_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o he_o describe_v true_a believer_n and_o justify_v person_n from_o this_o property_n that_o they_o do_v not_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o sin_n neither_o do_v they_o willing_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o walk_v after_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o persuade_v they_o to_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vers._n 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o this_o consolation_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n he_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n argum._n 1._o the_o law_n of_o faith_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v free_v every_o believer_n and_o i_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o to_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v true_o unite_v unto_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o by_o faith_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v and_o communion_n with_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o rom._n 3.27_o or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o which_o law_n or_o covenant_n conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v and_o condemnation_n unto_o death_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a vers._n 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n argum._n 2._o see_v the_o law_n be_v find_v weak_a to_o procure_v for_o we_o justification_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n now_o corrupt_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n except_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n crucify_v condemn_v our_o sin_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o we_o it_o may_v be_v abolish_v in_o we_o therefore_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o be_v justify_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o vers._n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n argum._n 3._o to_o this_o very_a end_n sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o dead_a for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v once_o dead_a and_o condemn_v in_o he_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v in_o we_o i_o say_v who_o follow_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n remain_v we_o vers._n 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o give_v four_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v this_o consolation_n peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o holiness_n seclude_v all_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o first_o reason_n they_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a savour_n and_o affect_v only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o wicked_a but_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v savour_n and_o affect_v spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o only_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o holiness_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o a_o immunity_n from_o condemnation_n and_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a be_v exclude_v vers._n 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n reason_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o action_n and_o be_v carry_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v the_o flesh_n whether_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o it_o incline_v to_o death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o habit_n direct_v the_o action_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v carry_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a life_n and_o peace_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o only_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o spiritual_a be_v exempt_v from_o condemnation_n but_o not_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_a vers._n 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v reason_n 3._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o politic_a wit_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o only_o seek_v and_o care_n for_o its_o own_o reject_v god_n neither_o be_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o can_v be_v subject_a for_o it_o can_v but_o subject_n to_o its_o own_o carnal_a end_n the_o soul_n heaven_n god_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o pursue_v after_o these_o so_o far_o as_o it_o think_v they_o conducible_a to_o carnal_a end_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o free_v from_o condemnation_n vers._n 8._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n reason_n 4._o whoever_o be_v unregenerate_a in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n because_o they_o can_v but_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v they_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o condemnation_n vers._n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o apply_v the_o character_n of_o justify_v person_n out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o also_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o roman_n to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o consolation_n which_o arise_v from_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n he_o prudent_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n bespeak_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o indulge_v hypocrisy_n in_o any_o and_o he_o give_v four_o reason_n of_o this_o application_n the_o first_o reason_n you_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v not_o unregenerate_a but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o you_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o you_o belong_v the_o foresay_a consolation_n reas._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o frame_v your_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o holiness_n for_o unless_o i_o shall_v thus_o judge_v of_o you_o i_o shall_v think_v you_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o
manner_n the_o first_o comparison_n be_v in_o the_o opposite_a state_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n not_o give_v life_n which_o have_v a_o life_n indeed_o but_o support_v as_o other_o creature_n be_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o such_o as_o can_v continue_v life_n to_o the_o body_n without_o nourishment_n but_o christ_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n who_o can_v communicate_v virtue_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o without_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n the_o most_o bless_a union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v preserve_v vers._n 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o second_o comparison_n in_o respect_n to_o order_n the_o first_o adam_n have_v the_o precedency_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v latter_a in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o imperfect_a state_n ought_v to_o precede_v so_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o adam_n be_v before_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v first_o in_o time_n in_o adam_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o and_o our_o spiritual_a state_n which_o be_v from_o christ_n be_v latter_a vers._n 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o three_o comparison_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o first-man_n mere_a man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a who_o body_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v resolve_v again_o into_o earth_n upon_o the_o substraction_n of_o food_n whereupon_o he_o can_v communicate_v unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o a_o terrene_a life_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n from_o heaven_n who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v god_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v heavenly_a as_o he_o can_v support_v his_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n terrene_a and_o resoluble_a into_o dust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v make_v it_o every_o way_n glorious_a immortal_a and_o heavenly_a not_o need_v earthly_a support_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n can_v he_o make_v our_o body_n such_o vers._n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a from_o these_o he_o prove_v the_o future_a mutation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a by_o four_o argument_n argum._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a adam_n the_o head_n of_o our_o stock_n after_o the_o fleshly_a propagation_n such_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v viz._n mortal_a therefore_o as_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n our_o head_n in_o respect_n to_o regeneration_n and_o glorification_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n spiritual_a glorious_a incorruptible_a immortal_a such_o shall_v we_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o he_o after_o our_o resurrection_n vers._n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a argum._n 2._o from_o its_o future_a certainty_n as_o sure_o as_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o substance_n be_v make_v conform_a to_o he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o sure_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o glorious_a quality_n of_o our_o substance_n vers._n 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n argum._n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o glorify_v our_o body_n or_o of_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n our_o body_n as_o now_o they_o be_v corruptible_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o that_o glorious_a state_n therefore_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v meet_a by_o the_o mutation_n of_o their_o quality_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n corruption_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n to_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v argum._n 4._o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o our_o body_n be_v change_v in_o their_o quality_n from_o corruptibility_n to_o incorruptibility_n vers._n 51._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v objection_n 3_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o shall_v they_o arise_v which_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v find_v alive_a by_o the_o judge_n at_o his_o come_n he_o answer_v by_o open_v the_o mystery_n viz._n that_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v that_o remain_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o change_v into_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o immortality_n either_o in_o glory_n or_o torment_n which_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o a_o resurrection_n vers._n 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o change_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n i._n e._n in_o a_o moment_n all_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v summon_v by_o a_o fearful_a alarm_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n vers._n 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n he_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n first_o mortality_n must_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immortality_n and_o this_o mortal_a body_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n vers._n 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o victory_n 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n reason_n 2._o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o who_o foretold_v our_o full_a victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n vers._n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n that_o this_o victory_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a he_o intimate_v the_o victory_n we_o shall_v have_v over_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n without_o which_o the_o grave_n can_v prevail_v any_o thing_n over_o we_o for_o unless_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n sin_n wrath_n and_o death_n remain_v in_o full_a power_n but_o after_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o sin_n and_o wrath_n be_v take_v away_o wherewith_o death_n be_v arm_v as_o with_o a_o sting_n which_o be_v disarm_v be_v abolish_v and_o triumph_v over_o vers._n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o show_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o this_o victory_n the_o first_o be_v that_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n victory_n over_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n yea_o very_o he_o have_v impute_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o have_v make_v it_o we_o for_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o victory_n over_o death_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o conqueror_n vers._n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n another_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o under_o hope_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n we_o will_v persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n
conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n for_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o great_a work_n by_o how_o much_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n more_o evident_o appear_v vers._n 8._o we_o be_v trouble_v â—n_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 9_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v he_o answer_v 3._o that_o all_o his_o affliction_n be_v moderate_v and_o he_o himself_o be_v uphold_v by_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sink_v under_o his_o burden_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v god_n nor_o despair_n be_v not_o forsake_v of_o god_n not_o leave_v or_o lose_v therefore_o it_o matter_n nothing_o how_o weak_a he_o be_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v afflict_v he_o say_v yet_o not_o distress_v i._n e._n on_o every_o side_n we_o be_v trouble_v with_o adversity_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o such_o straits_n as_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v but_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n i._n e._n we_o doubt_v sometime_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o destitute_a that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o counsel_n we_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v i._n e._n god_n permit_v we_o to_o be_v vex_v and_o evil_a entreat_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o neither_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o time_n by_o he_o determine_v neither_o do_v he_o withdraw_v his_o consolation_n from_o we_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v that_o be_v we_o sometime_o seem_v present_o ready_a to_o perish_v but_o god_n help_v we_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o perish_v vers._n 10._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n he_o answer_v 4._o that_o his_o affliction_n make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v may_v be_v see_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n live_v may_v appear_v in_o support_v he_o under_o so_o many_o affliction_n therefore_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o weak_a he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o vers._n 11._o for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n he_o confirm_v this_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n spirit_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n daily_o undergo_v danger_n that_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o christ_n may_v more_v and_o more_o appear_v in_o sustain_v their_o fleshly_a infirmity_n obnoxious_a to_o that_o miserable_a condition_n vers._n 12._o so_o then_o death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o object_n 2._o but_o not_o necessary_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v also_o miserable_a and_o contemn_a for_o we_o corinthian_n be_v christian_n and_o yet_o we_o live_v more_o prosperous_o he_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o some_o strong_a christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n die_v may_v rather_o appear_v at_o least_o to_o the_o world_n but_o in_o other_o as_o the_o weak_a corinthian_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n life_n support_v they_o under_o extreme_a affliction_n may_v be_v more_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n vers._n 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 14._o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o present_v we_o with_o you_o he_o answer_v 2._o although_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v afflict_v more_o than_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o corinthian_n by_o which_o faith_n believe_v with_o david_n psalm_n 116._o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o apostle_n dare_v promise_n to_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o corinthian_n a_o glorious_a resurrection_n although_o now_o he_o be_v more_o press_v under_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o vers._n 15._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v for_o their_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n as_o also_o that_o from_o his_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n occasion_n of_o pray_v and_o suffer_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o also_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n with_o they_o for_o their_o eminent_a deliverance_n from_o trouble_n which_o god_n forthwith_o grant_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v about_o to_o grant_v vers._n 16._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n he_o answer_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o tire_v nor_o weary_v by_o his_o affliction_n whereof_o he_o subjoin_v three_o reason_n reason_n 1._o because_o as_o much_o as_o be_v diminish_v of_o those_o good_n that_o make_v for_o the_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o much_o be_v add_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n vers._n 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n reason_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v procure_v a_o unspeakable_a weight_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o which_o affliction_n help_v as_o instrument_n and_o mean_n both_o of_o mortification_n and_o glorification_n so_o that_o no_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o yea_o true_o the_o lightness_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n clear_o vanish_v and_o become_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o future_a glory_n vers._n 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a reason_n 3._o why_o he_o do_v not_o wax_v faint_a be_v because_o say_v he_o by_o faith_n i_o look_v at_o thing_n eternal_a and_o invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o despise_v all_o temporal_a and_o visible_a i._n e._n both_o riches_n honour_n and_o profit_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o look_v at_o because_o those_o be_v only_o durable_a for_o a_o time_n but_o i_o have_v my_o mind_n intent_n upon_o those_o good_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v therefore_o i_o do_v not_o weigh_v the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n by_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o corinthian_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o his_o affliction_n chap._n v._n he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v more_o full_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o mention_v seven_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n vers._n 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o first_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v his_o certain_a confidence_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n which_o after_o death_n remain_v for_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o felicity_n also_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o my_o frail_a body_n i_o shall_v continual_o enjoy_v felicity_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o glorious_a immortality_n of_o a_o raise_a body_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o therefore_o be_v faithful_a so_o long_o as_o i_o dwell_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n vers._n 2._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n
of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o reas._o 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a i_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_o judicial_o unite_v unto_o christ_n crucify_v and_o in_o he_o i_o be_o judicial_o bind_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n therefore_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o sin_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n christ_n our_o surety_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o only_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o redeem_v but_o also_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o crucify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n therefore_o he_o which_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v his_o judicial_a union_n with_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o obligation_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n or_o to_o crucify_v his_o old_a nature_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n nevertheless_o i_o live_v i_o justify_v by_o faith_n be_o a_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o so_o that_o i_o live_v not_o as_o to_o the_o old_a man_n but_o christ_n dwell_v in_o i_o use_v this_o natural_a life_n as_o his_o organ_n and_o member_n and_o effect_n that_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o strength_n i_o may_v lead_v this_o life_n take_v care_n of_o all_o my_o affair_n that_o i_o may_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v the_o spirit_n into_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o same_o love_n by_o which_o he_o die_v for_o i_o therefore_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o sin_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o short_a be_v this_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v we_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v holy_o therefore_o justification_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n vers._n 21._o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a the_o objection_n be_v remove_v the_o second_o argument_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n follow_v if_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o work_n it_o can_v be_v by_o grace_n as_o rom._n 11.6_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v therefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v determine_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o work_n for_o if_o argum._n 3._o if_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a because_o then_o both_o otherwise_o and_o more_o easy_o justification_n may_v be_v obtain_v than_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v upon_o the_o follow_a disputation_n he_o by_o a_o grave_a objurgation_n shake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o drowsiness_n and_o prick_v their_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o four_o sting_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o call_v they_o foolish_a and_o unadvised_a because_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o foul_o to_o be_v deceive_v although_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n yet_o by_o their_o own_o imprudence_n 2_o he_o call_v they_o bewitch_v i._n e._n delude_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o impostor_n 3_o he_o object_n to_o they_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 4_o he_o amplify_v their_o crime_n from_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o evident_o preach_v among_o they_o and_o his_o suffering_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o so_o clear_o explain_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o in_o a_o paint_a table_n have_v be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o preface_n be_v premise_v he_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n in_o four_o and_o twenty_o argument_n vers._n 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n argum._n 1._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o other_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v seal_v among_o you_o by_o work_n or_o by_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n apply_v by_o faith_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n vers._n 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n argum._n 2._o although_o some_o impostor_n have_v persuade_v you_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o work_n yet_o this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o folly_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o spiritual_a way_n of_o justify_v by_o faith_n shall_v consist_v with_o that_o carnal_a way_n of_o justify_v by_o work_n much_o less_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v its_o perfection_n from_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n righteousness_n by_o work_n be_v call_v flesh_n 1_o because_o although_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o justification_n be_v impossible_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o foolish_a surmise_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o by_o the_o pride_n and_o vaunt_a of_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v every_o where_o defend_v 2_o because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o a_o man_n not_o justify_v by_o faith_n all_o his_o work_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v justification_n be_v mere_a flesh_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n as_o they_o come_v from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v it_o be_v as_o absurd_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o continual_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o can_v acquire_v righteousness_n by_o sin_v but_o as_o touch_v work_n which_o follow_v justification_n or_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n already_o past_a before_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v except_o you_o take_v justification_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o justification_n among_o man_n already_o pass_v and_o pronounce_v by_o god_n vers._n 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a argum._n 3._o if_o in_o your_o foolishness_n you_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d seek_v for_o justification_n by_o work_n or_o to_o be_v justify_v partly_o by_o faith_n partly_o by_o work_n you_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o constancy_n hitherto_o and_o affliction_n which_o you_o have_v through_o faith_n already_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o vers._n 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n argum._n 4._o the_o minister_n by_o who_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n and_o work_n miracle_n among_o you_o be_v only_o they_o which_o teach_v justification_n not_o by_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v by_o work_n vers._n 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n argum._n 5._o abraham_n although_o he_o do_v very_o much_o abound_v in_o virtue_n yet_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o for_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v all_o nation_n in_o his_o seed_n i._n e._n in_o christ._n he_o have_v apply_v this_o blessing_n which_o contain_v in_o itself_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n to_o himself_o by_o believe_v therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n vers._n 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v
faith_n at_o length_n howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v among_o you_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n therefore_o be_v you_o not_o entangle_v in_o the_o same_o snare_n but_o repent_v and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n vers._n 11._o and_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v he_o refute_v the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o produce_v arg._n 13._o thou_o thyself_o do_v teach_v circumcision_n because_o thou_o have_v circumcise_v timothy_n therefore_o undeserved_o thou_o do_v accuse_v we_o he_o answer_v by_o deny_v that_o he_o teach_v circumcision_n because_o although_o he_o circumcise_a timothy_n bear_v of_o a_o jewish_a mother_n for_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n with_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o yoke_n of_o necessity_n be_v break_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v leave_v free_a yet_o he_o never_o preach_v that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o he_o both_o admonish_v the_o jew_n concern_v the_o abolition_n of_o ceremony_n and_o teach_v that_o legal_a ceremony_n upon_o no_o account_n shall_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o free_o tolerarate_v the_o apostle_n if_o withal_o he_o will_v promote_v the_o reception_n of_o jewish_a custom_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o i_o have_v rather_o suffer_v persecution_n than_o preach_v that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v conjoin_v they_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v cease_v the_o jew_n will_v tolerate_v my_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o least_o depart_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o you_o must_v also_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o vers._n 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o at_o length_n shut_v up_o the_o whole_a disputation_n with_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n he_o both_o imprecates_n and_o denounce_v destruction_n to_o the_o impostor_n by_o who_o the_o galatian_n be_v deceive_v the_o second_o part._n vers._n 13._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o imprecation_n be_v give_v viz._n because_o the_o seducer_n call_v they_o back_o and_o draw_v they_o again_o under_o the_o yoke_n who_o god_n call_v to_o liberty_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o exhortation_n he_o give_v three_o precept_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n only_o 1._o that_o bridle_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n lest_o that_o be_v unsubdued_a it_o shall_v draw_v christian_a liberty_n into_o a_o licentiousness_n to_o sin_n they_o may_v serve_v one_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n vers._n 14._o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o precept_n 1._o because_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o love_n and_o not_o in_o bare_a ceremony_n vers._n 15._o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o 2._o because_o unless_o they_o follow_v after_o love_n they_o will_v mutual_o devour_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o by_o contention_n vers._n 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o precept_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a that_o they_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n walk_v as_o he_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v suggest_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v six_o reas._n 1_o because_o so_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o that_o you_o may_v as_o servant_n obey_v its_o command_n therefore_o follow_v you_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n vers._n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o reas._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v become_v victorious_a in_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n presuppose_v three_o thing_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o nature_n partly_o renew_v which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o corrupt_a which_o be_v call_v the_o flesh._n 2._o he_o presuppose_v these_o two_o contrary_a principle_n with_o contrary_a endeavour_n to_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o that_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a without_o opposition_n and_o a_o mutual_a impediment_n can_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n 3._o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v help_v believer_n in_o their_o strive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o which_o hearken_v to_o the_o spirit_n will_v become_v victorious_a in_o strive_v vers._n 18._o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n reason_n 3._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o servant_n to_o sin_n under_o the_o servile_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o who_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v vouchsafe_v but_o not_o the_o victory_n or_o strength_n against_o sin_n but_o god_n freeman_n be_v they_o who_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n obtain_v strength_n of_o god_n for_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n vers._n 19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n 20._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n â—rath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n 21._o envying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reason_n 4._o because_o if_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o the_o flesh_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o sort_n he_o reckon_v seventeen_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n vers._n 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23._o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n reason_n 5._o because_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o which_o sort_n he_o reckon_v nine_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n against_o they_o i._n e._n curse_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o but_o for_o reconciliation_n sake_n towards_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o law_n their_o friend_n therefore_o it_o behove_v you_o to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n vers._n 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o law_n against_o they_o because_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o judicial_o crucify_v in_o christ_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n they_o be_v also_o judicial_o oblige_v to_o crucify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n corrupt_a nature_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n wherefore_o they_o that_o actual_o endeavour_v to_o peform_v that_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o can_v have_v the_o law_n against_o they_o as_o they_o that_o now_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n reason_n 6._o because_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v consolation_n peace_n and_o joy_n wherein_o life_n consist_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n vers._n 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o the_o three_o precept_n be_v especial_o concern_v the_o shun_v ambition_n with_o the_o attendant_n of_o that_o vice_n viz._n backbiting_a and_o envy_n with_o which_o evil_n the_o church_n use_v to_o be_v infect_v but_o because_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v chief_o obnoxious_a
defile_v themselves_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v eight_o the_o first_o go_v before_o lest_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o future_a wrath_n hang_v over_o the_o disobedient_a vers._n 8._o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n reas._n 2._o from_o their_o change_a condition_n because_o before_o your_o conversion_n to_o faith_n you_o be_v slave_n and_o bondman_n to_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n you_o be_v beautify_v with_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n that_o you_o shall_v commend_v this_o light_n to_o other_o where_o he_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o same_o precept_n affirmative_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v as_o the_o son_n of_o darkness_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o light_n obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o afford_v light_n to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o obstinate_a vers._n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n reas._o 3_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o you_o be_v translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n consist_v in_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n therefore_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n and_o not_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o obstinate_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 10._o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n reas._n 4._o in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o precept_n touch_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n because_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v as_o son_n of_o the_o light_n you_o may_v experimental_o know_v and_o certain_o try_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o not_o therefore_o be_v not_o you_o by_o walk_v in_o darkness_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o disobedient_a vers._n 11._o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o reas._n 5._o here_o also_o the_o precept_n be_v repeat_v and_o explain_v because_o walk_v as_o the_o son_n of_o light_n you_o will_v not_o only_o not_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o your_o holy_a life_n you_o will_v condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o their_o companion_n but_o rather_o abhor_v their_o manner_n vers._n 12._o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a reas._n 6._o because_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o unconvert_v heathen_n secret_o commit_v for_o their_o filthiness_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_n ear_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o intercourse_n with_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o as_o the_o son_n of_o light_n vers._n 13._o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n reas._n 7._o because_o the_o rebuke_n of_o secret_a sin_n which_o be_v give_v by_o your_o openly-declared_n holy_a life_n do_v prick_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v manifest_a that_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o conduce_v to_o their_o conversion_n for_o thus_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o be_v light_n he_o confirm_v this_o reason_n and_o prove_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v light_n because_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o light_n so_o far_o as_o it_o manifest_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a vers._n 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n reas._n 8._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n both_o take_v together_o have_v this_o tendency_n and_o drift_n that_o those_o that_o sleep_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o repentance_n and_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o save_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n grace_n therefore_o all_o the_o son_n of_o light_a aught_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o commend_v this_o doctrine_n to_o other_o and_o propagate_v it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o shun_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o all_o intercourse_n with_o sinner_n vers._n 15._o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a prec_n 6._o make_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o former_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o walk_v accurate_o as_o become_v those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o be_v deceive_v decline_v from_o the_o way_n as_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n will._n vers._n 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a prec_n 7._o have_v the_o same_o drift_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o time_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o pass_v unfruitful_o but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o pleasure_n or_o of_o sluggish_a idleness_n or_o unprofitable_a business_n they_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v redeem_v opportunity_n of_o well_o do_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o time_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n who_o no_o one_o know_v how_o soon_o may_v take_v away_o their_o liberty_n good_n yea_o life_n itself_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a vers._n 17._o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o this_o reason_n he_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n therefore_o say_v he_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o fool_n observe_v what_o god_n require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v perform_v it_o diligent_o without_o delay_n while_o time_n be_v afford_v vers._n 18._o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n prec_n 8._o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o drink_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o this_o drunkenness_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o estate_n credit_n body_n and_o soul._n be_v fill_v prec_n 9_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la that_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v and_o exhilerate_v themselves_o with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v strive_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v from_o god_n spirit_n in_o which_o fullness_n there_o be_v no_o excess_n vers._n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v from_o those_o better_a fruit_n which_o spiritual_a joy_n produce_v such_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a song_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v mutual_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o glorify_v god_n from_o their_o heart_n or_o spiritual_a affection_n a_o psalm_n be_v a_o sacred_a song_n in_o general_a especial_o that_o which_o be_v by_o play_v on_o the_o harp_n a_o hymn_n proper_o contain_v god_n praise_n a_o ode_n or_o song_n be_v a_o common_a name_n vers._n 20._o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o show_v the_o special_a use_n and_o end_n of_o christian_a song_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o we_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n our_o father_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 21._o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o that_o he_o may_v descend_v to_o oeconomical_a precept_n he_o premise_n a_o exhortation_n touch_v submission_n to_o one_o another_o in_o general_a that_o still_o keep_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o they_o shall_v each_o one_o in_o his_o office_n help_v one_o another_o for_o wherever_o there_o be_v love_n there_o will_v be_v care_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o he_o add_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o from_o this_o fountain_n shall_v flow_v sincere_a obedience_n of_o this_o precept_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o be_v be_v only_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v bring_v our_o fierceness_n into_o subjection_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v the_o yoke_n and_o can_v bring_v down_o our_o pride_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o
with_o joy_n receive_v it_o mat._n 13.20_o 21_o 22._o 8._o last_o he_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v take_v with_o admiration_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o have_v a_o natural_a desire_n of_o it_o as_o baalam_n do_v when_o upon_o such_o a_o speculation_n he_o do_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o have_v his_o last_o end_n as_o he_o and_o yet_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n so_o well_o as_o he_o forsake_v not_o his_o covetousness_n for_o all_o his_o wish_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n impenitent_a and_o unrenewed_a in_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v a_o glorious_a professor_n for_o his_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o have_v fair_a gift_n and_o yet_o make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o get_v a_o fit_a temptation_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v make_v glorious_a professor_n and_o churchman_n in_o all_o age_n apostate_n persecuter_n betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o adversary_n underminer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o under_o all_o their_o show_n do_v lodge_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o worldly_a riches_n more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o heaven_n the_o love_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o god_n approbation_n the_o lust_n of_o their_o fleshly_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n more_o than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o fleshly_a fear_n of_o those_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n more_o than_o of_o god_n who_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o ambition_n avarice_n lust_n and_o earthly_a affection_n they_o become_v ready_a to_o sell_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o church_n and_o their_o country_n and_o all_o when_o they_o find_v their_o merchant_n and_o the_o belove_a price_n offer_v unto_o they_o 4_o observe_v here_o how_o glorious_a soever_o these_o illumination_n and_o gift_n and_o tastings_n seem_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o further_o here_o grant_v but_o tastings_n to_o such_o rot_a professor_n that_o which_o they_o get_v be_v either_o only_a in_o the_o brain_n by_o knowledge_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o feeling_n they_o be_v but_o fleet_a motion_n flow_v from_o temporary_a ground_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o man_n nor_o from_o a_o root_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o such_o feeling_n do_v neither_o foster_n nor_o strenghthen_v he_o for_o any_o spiritual_a obedience_n but_o vanish_v without_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a all_o that_o the_o godly_a get_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v get_v be_v but_o tastings_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o fruitless_a tasting_n of_o the_o unsound_a professor_n that_o which_o he_o get_v be_v true_a eat_v and_o drink_v a_o real_a feeding_n hold_v his_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o mortify_v his_o lust_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n 5._o observe_v that_o here_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v those_o who_o have_v feel_v these_o tasting_n for_o unsound_a nor_o threaten_v they_o if_o they_o hold_v on_o and_o make_v progress_n then_o 1._o the_o have_v of_o illumination_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o tasting_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v light_o esteem_v of_o but_o account_v as_o step_n and_o degree_n unto_o a_o further_a progress_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o to_o fall_v away_o so_o be_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o advancement_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o go_v on_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o have_v this_o illumination_n or_o these_o light_a tasting_n but_o all_o the_o hazard_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o to_o tend_v towards_o perfection_n or_o to_o fall_v away_o after_o receive_v so_o much_o encouragement_n 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v on_o illumination_n or_o common_a gift_n how_o glorious_a soever_o nor_o tasting_n and_o feeling_n how_o sweet_a soever_o but_o seek_v still_o into_o a_o more_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o still_o more_o to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o still_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n vers._n 6._o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n 1._o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n then_o apostate_n salvation_n be_v not_o impossible_a but_o because_o their_o repentance_n be_v impossible_a and_o where_o repentance_n be_v there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n rather_o for_o he_o that_o give_v the_o repentance_n he_o declare_v his_o purpose_n to_o give_v remission_n also_o 2._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v get_v repentance_n because_o they_o malicious_o renounce_v christ_n and_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o unto_o themselves_o that_o be_v draw_v on_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o crucify_v he_o do_v lie_v under_o by_o apostasy_n allow_v their_o crucify_a of_o he_o then_o 1_o a_o apostate_n from_o christ_n doctrine_n do_v christ_n as_o open_v shame_n as_o he_o can_v and_o say_v in_o effect_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o not_o to_o be_v maintain_v 2_o a_o apostate_n allow_v judas_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o account_v christ_n no_o more_o worthy_a than_o so_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o 3._o renounce_v of_o christ_n make_v repentance_n impossible_a for_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v not_o quit_v christ_n nor_o his_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o have_v repentance_n nor_o from_o salvation_n vers._n 7._o for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n vers._n 8._o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o under_o a_o similitude_n from_o land-labouring_a thus_o as_o god_n bless_v such_o man_n who_o after_o pain_n take_v on_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n so_o do_v he_o curse_v those_o who_o after_o pain_n take_v on_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o but_o evil_a work_n and_o if_o it_o be_v â—ut_v equity_n that_o god_n curse_v professor_n who_o bring_v forth_o but_o evil_a fruit_n in_o their_o life_n much_o more_o equity_n he_o shall_v curse_v apostate_n who_o profess_v open_a hostility_n against_o he_o the_o similitude_n show_v 1._o that_o man_n be_v like_o unmanured_a land_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o church_n but_o after_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v they_o like_v manure_v land_n within_o hedge_n god_n husbandry_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n god_n bless_v and_o make_v more_o fruitful_a 3._o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o rain_v and_o labour_v and_o other_o husbandry_n be_v to_o the_o ground_n vers._n 8._o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v 2._o the_o similitude_n show_v 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v perish_v for_o not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n albeit_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v cast_v away_o a_o man_n who_o amend_v not_o his_o life_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o a_o husbandman_n shall_v give_v over_o labour_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o evil_a ground_n 3._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o show_v that_o god_n most_o severe_a judgement_n have_v all_o of_o they_o most_o equitable_a reason_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o well-doing_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v free_a of_o the_o curse_n either_o of_o apostate_n or_o of_o the_o barren_a land_n vers._n 9_o but_o belove_v we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v
understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n thus_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v it_o at_o this_o day_n many_o preacher_n in_o england_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v other_o understand_v nothing_o but_o their_o mother-tongue_n themselves_o nor_o ever_o come_v they_o where_o learning_n grow_v but_o see_v they_o will_v undertake_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o wind_n blow_v for_o their_o turn_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n purchase_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v quâ—â—e_o destitute_a and_o total_o subvert_v by_o comment_n of_o their_o own_o we_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o commend_v this_o useful_a author_n to_o their_o understanding_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v some_o assistance_n proportionable_a to_o their_o capacity_n these_o be_v the_o main_a inducement_n we_o eye_v in_o attempt_v this_o work_n and_o we_o hope_v its_o general_a serviceableness_n will_v answer_v to_o whatever_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o undertake_n sometime_o through_o the_o mistake_v of_o print_v the_o latin_a book_n the_o sense_n be_v here_o and_o there_o disturb_v whereupon_o we_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o more_o care_n in_o find_v out_o the_o author_n mind_n that_o we_o may_v according_o commend_v it_o to_o â—hy_a benefit_n another_o thing_n i_o shall_v signify_v to_o the_o reader_n some_o year_n since_o this_o author_n set_v forth_o his_o explanation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o book_n so_o useful_a and_o solid_a that_o it_o become_v deserve_o acceptable_a to_o most_o man_n this_o we_o have_v insert_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o this_o volume_n and_o edition_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o analytical_a exposition_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a intendment_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o present_a work_n yoâ—_n have_v his_o practical_a observation_n former_o set_v forth_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈…〉_z remain_v but_o that_o thou_o apply_v thyself_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o before_o thou_o undertake_v â—o_o be_v a_o judge_n become_v a_o reader_n and_o while_o thy_o meditation_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n may_v come_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o thou_o for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o breathe_v from_o these_o mountain_n of_o spice_n and_o we_o delude_v ourselves_o with_o the_o vision_n of_o our_o own_o heartâ—_n while_o we_o think_v to_o find_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o any_o other_o channel_n but_o these_o wherein_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o convey_v his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a motion_n farewell_o thou_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n william_n retchford_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n analytical_o expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n determine_v to_o visit_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o presence_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o he_o observe_v his_o come_n delay_v be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o write_v this_o famous_a epistle_n unto_o they_o the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n be_v two_o the_o first_o show_v the_o only_a and_o spiritual_a ground_n of_o sinner_n justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o chap._n 12._o the_o other_o part_n treat_v concern_v the_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n which_o justify_v person_n shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o first_o part_n present_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_n be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_a apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o free_o of_o his_o grace_n impute_v by_o god_n to_o we_o that_o believe_v this_o position_n he_o prove_v by_o ten_o argument_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o three_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o seven_o other_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o further_o fix_v of_o these_o argument_n he_o subjoins_a a_o sevenfold_a proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o chap._n 4._o the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o only_a reason_n of_o our_o justification_n afford_v we_o comfort_v against_o the_o just_a anger_n of_o god_n and_o original_a sin_n the_o poison_n which_o adam_n derive_v upon_o we_o chap._n 5._o the_o three_o be_v that_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n very_o much_o conduce_v to_o promote_v sanctification_n in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v chap._n 6._o the_o four_o be_v that_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n only_o yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v upon_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o chap._n 7._o the_o five_o be_v that_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n fence_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a not_o only_o against_o condemnation_n or_o all_o the_o evil_n to_o be_v fear_v after_o this_o life_n but_o also_o confirm_v and_o comfort_n against_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v obnoxious_a in_o this_o life_n chap._n 8._o the_o six_z proof_n be_v that_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o jew_n seek_v righteousness_n from_o their_o work_n fall_v short_a of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n destitute_a of_o all_o show_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v obtain_v true_a and_o save_a righteousness_n chap._n 9_o where_o from_o occasion_n of_o the_o jew_n cut_v off_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v handle_v the_o which_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o church_n because_o of_o their_o foolish_a incredulity_n and_o obstinacy_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v just_a chap._n 10._o yet_o all_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n which_o he_o show_v chap._n 11._o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v 1_o after_o a_o serious_a obtestation_n that_o all_o who_o be_v justify_v shall_v consecrate_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n maintain_v peace_n among_o themselves_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n shall_v promote_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o give_v general_a precept_n about_o sanctity_n chap._n 12._o 2_o he_o descend_v to_o more_o special_a duty_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n and_o their_o neighbour_n of_o all_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n chap._n 13._o 3_o he_o handle_v the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o prudent_a use_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n chap._n 14._o and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o chap._n 15._o last_o assure_v the_o roman_n of_o his_o love_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o chapter_n 15._o with_o salutation_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n chap._n 16._o chap._n i._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o verse_n 17._o the_o other_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o prove_v the_o principal_a proposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o work_n the_o beginning_n contain_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o proemial_a discourse_n to_o verse_n 17._o and_o all_o be_v order_v to_o the_o prepare_v of_o the_o faithful_a roman_n that_o with_o all_o submission_n of_o mind_n they_o will_v receive_v the_o subsequent_a doctrine_n which_o design_n may_v be_v comprehend_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a maxim_n you_o o_o roman_n ought_v with_o all_o subjection_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v this_o follow_a doctrine_n to_o this_o end_n he_o insinuate_v eighteen_o argument_n whereof_o some_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o inscription_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o proemial_a discourse_n of_o the_o epistle_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n you_o have_v the_o description_n of_o the_o penman_n to_o verse_n 7._o and_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v verse_n 7._o a_o servant_n argument_n 1_o i_o paul_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n unto_o you_o be_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n be_v in_o hand_n not_o i_o own_o and_o to_o
they_o and_o by_o nature_n do_v some_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n yet_o that_o law_n within_o they_o be_v a_o law_n and_o that_o real_o and_o indeed_o write_v upon_o their_o heart_n as_o their_o conscience_n witness_v accuse_v they_o when_o they_o do_v ill_a and_o excuse_v they_o when_o they_o do_v well_o therefore_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o undergo_v deserve_v condemnation_n when_o they_o sin_n much_o less_o the_o jew_n vers._n 16._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n reas._n 5._o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n will_v bring_v forth_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o this_o my_o doctrine_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v pronounce_v the_o condemnation_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v just_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v who_o sin_n but_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o just_a desert_n vers._n 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n 18._o and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 19_o and_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n 20._o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n the_o three_o objection_n but_o something_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o like_a condemnation_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o conflict_n with_o some_o principal_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o patron_n of_o righteousness_n by_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o seven_o prop_n of_o his_o vain_a confidence_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n grant_v all_o 1_o the_o first_o that_o he_o grant_v be_v the_o external_a honour_n of_o a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o name_n not_o of_o nation_n only_o but_o of_o a_o confessor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 2_o a_o submission_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o thou_o applaude_v thyself_o in_o this_o as_o a_o eminent_a benefit_n 3_o thou_o make_v thy_o boast_n in_o god_n viz._n that_o thou_o be_v of_o that_o people_n choose_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n &_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n vers_fw-la 17._o 4_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 5_o the_o discern_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o controversy_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o law_n verse_n 18._o 6_o the_o confidence_n of_o such_o abundant_a knowledge_n and_o certainty_n that_o they_o can_v teach_v other_o 7_o that_o they_o have_v a_o system_a and_o collection_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o this_o our_o rabbi_n be_v infant_n and_o foolish_a verse_n 19_o 20._o vers._n 21._o thou_o therefore_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v 22._o thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n 23._o thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o objection_n and_o all_o these_o be_v grant_v he_o show_v they_o insufficient_a to_o righteousness_n by_o two_o reason_n reas._o 1_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o teach_v thyself_o i._n e._n thou_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o thy_o doctrine_n by_o thy_o deed_n but_o either_o pollute_a thyself_o with_o those_o vice_n or_o the_o like_a which_o thou_o forbidde_v in_o other_o therefore_o those_o thing_n suffice_v not_o to_o free_v thou_o from_o condemnation_n vers._n 24._o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v reas._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o through_o your_o fault_n the_o gentile_n speak_v evil_a of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v or_o can_v bear_v profane_a worshipper_n therefore_o the_o forecited_a privilege_n make_v nothing_o to_o righteousness_n this_o reason_n he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ezekiel_n 36.22_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n boast_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n vers._n 25._o for_o circumcision_n very_o profit_v â—f_n thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n the_o four_o objection_n but_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o sign_n whereof_o be_v circumcision_n i_o shall_v not_o perish_v who_o be_o circumcise_v say_v the_o jew_n confide_v in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o prove_v that_o circumcision_n do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o condemnation_n or_o death_n by_o four_o reason_n reas._o 1_o because_o circumcision_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n if_o it_o can_v be_v it_o will_v profit_v as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n to_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v contend_v but_o if_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v as_o touch_v justification_n by_o work_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n will_v be_v the_o same_o therefore_o circumcision_n exempt_v not_o from_o condemnation_n vers._n 26._o therefore_o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o this_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n reas._n 2._o because_o the_o gentile_n uncircumcision_n join_v with_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n if_o it_o can_v be_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o account_n with_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n if_o so_o be_v god_n require_v to_o justification_n by_o work_n nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o circumcision_n free_v not_o from_o condemnation_n vers._n 27._o and_o shall_v not_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o who_o â—y_a the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n reas._o 3_o because_o the_o gentile_a be_v by_o nature_n uncircumcised_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o moral_a law_n compare_v with_o thou_o who_o be_v outward_o circumcise_v and_o yet_o transgress_v the_o law_n by_o thy_o own_o judgement_n he_o shall_v argue_v thou_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n therefore_o circumcision_n do_v not_o free_a from_o condemnation_n vers._n 28._o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o noâ—_n in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n reas._n 4._o because_o neither_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n long_o ago_o erect_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o true_a circumcision_n ver_fw-la 28._o but_o he_o be_v a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v true_a circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n spiritual_a in_o the_o inward_a soul_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v outward_o in_o the_o body_n or_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v common_o call_v circumcision_n he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n have_v commendation_n and_o praise_n not_o only_o among_o man_n who_o only_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a but_o with_o god_n who_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n therefore_o outward_a circumcision_n perfect_v not_o our_o righteousness_n nor_o free_v any_o man_n from_o condemnation_n ver_fw-la 29._o chap._n iii_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v five_o objection_n against_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n to_o ver_fw-la 9_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o position_n touch_v justification_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n ver._n 1._o what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o
sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a reason_n 2._o because_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o or_o the_o habitual_a pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o occasion_n to_o sin_n not_o give_v but_o take_v for_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o say_v he_o or_o the_o evil_n of_o nature_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o law_n forbid_v lust_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v inflame_v and_o excite_v and_o endeavour_v after_o what_o be_v forbid_v beget_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_a motion_n against_o the_o law_n for_o without_o the_o law_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o sign_n because_o the_o law_n not_o be_v know_v sin_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v as_o dead_a but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o appear_v as_o filthiness_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o that_o arise_v it_o appear_v and_o stink_v not_o by_o the_o sun_n fault_n but_o by_o its_o own_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a vers._n 9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o further_o explain_v the_o matter_n show_v that_o former_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o unregenerate_a in_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o be_v alive_a that_o be_v very_o just_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n but_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v unfold_v than_o he_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n vers._n 10._o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n from_o this_o experience_n he_o say_v that_o he_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o command_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o because_o the_o command_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o ordain_v to_o life_n if_o man_n obey_v it_o the_o other_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n by_o accident_n be_v death_n so_o far_o as_o it_o threaten_v death_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o urge_v he_o from_o justice_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n vers._n 11._o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o by_o it_o slay_v i_o 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a the_o three_o reason_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n only_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o law_n or_o the_o command_n as_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n for_o sin_n while_o he_o think_v of_o what_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n invite_v and_o entice_v he_o to_o forbid_a thing_n and_o pollute_v he_o and_o so_o by_o the_o command_n make_v he_o more_o and_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o death_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o holy_a and_o particular_o that_o which_o forbid_v concupiscence_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o a_o holy_a god_n according_a to_o equity_n and_o for_o our_o profit_n vers._n 13._o be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unâ—o_v i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n work_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a the_o second_o objection_n some_o may_v say_v therefore_o have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n he_o answer_v by_o reject_v the_o reproach_n for_o the_o occasion_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o he_o therefore_o acquit_v the_o law_n and_o cast_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o true_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o discover_v itself_o to_o be_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o i_o and_o kindle_v by_o the_o good_a law_n of_o god_n it_o enkindle_v rebellious_a motion_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v it_o cause_n death_n that_o so_o sin_n in_o i_o by_o the_o command_n may_v appear_v above_o measure_n sinful_a which_o be_v speak_v most_o seasonable_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o who_o otherwise_o will_v deny_v inborn_a concupiscence_n now_o natural_a to_o all_o to_o be_v sin_n be_v it_o not_o find_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n and_o death_n and_o this_o defence_n he_o make_v for_o the_o law_n the_o three_o part._n vers._n 14._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o second_o head_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o bewail_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n example_n wrestle_v with_o the_o same_o evil_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o favour_n and_o benefit_n of_o free_a justification_n as_o appear_v from_o vers_fw-la the_o last_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o bewail_v in_o myself_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n wrestle_v against_o it_o take_v comfort_n from_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o you_o holy_a champion_n take_v comfort_n in_o your_o wrestle_a and_o conflict_n in_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v a_o threefold_a difficulty_n and_o a_o threefold_a victory_n in_o the_o retreat_n in_o all_o which_o be_v mix_v some_o argument_n of_o comfort_n draw_v from_o the_o apostle_n experience_n the_o first_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o a_o threefold_a contention_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o himself_o i_o say_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o believer_n acknowledge_v the_o law_n to_o be_v spiritual_a which_o whole_o favour_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o refer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a course_n of_o life_n but_o when_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o and_o compare_v the_o imperfection_n of_o my_o obedience_n with_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o compel_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o old_a man_n in_o i_o not_o yet_o mortify_v to_o acknowledge_v myself_o carnal_a and_o as_o a_o slave_n sell_v to_o subjection_n under_o sin_n out_o of_o who_o bond_n i_o can_v deliver_v myself_o but_o i_o be_o carry_v away_o whither_o i_o will_v not_o vers._n 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o show_v the_o second_o contest_v betwixt_o his_o action_n and_o his_o judgement_n renew_v that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v viz._n when_o i_o examine_v my_o action_n to_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o force_v not_o to_o approve_v but_o condemn_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o action_n the_o three_o disagreement_n he_o show_v to_o be_v betwixt_o his_o action_n and_o his_o will_n renew_v i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a which_o i_o will_v say_v he_o hinder_v by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n in_o i_o and_o that_o evil_a which_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v fail_v of_o the_o rule_n where_o i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o will_v perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o i_o fall_v short_a and_o in_o many_o thing_n i_o offend_v vers._n 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a the_o first_o difficulty_n you_o have_v see_v the_o victory_n follow_v and_o three_o argument_n of_o consolation_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-combatant_n argum._n 1._o i_o myself_o be_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o bewail_v their_o imperfect_a holiness_n and_o find_v the_o same_o conflict_n in_o myself_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o my_o obedience_n therefore_o they_o have_v consolation_n that_o mourn_v over_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o holiness_n see_v they_o suffer_v nothing_o different_a from_o other_o saint_n nay_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o consent_v argum._n 2._o of_o consolation_n because_o from_o this_o conâ—â—ict_n it_o appear_v that_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v in_o he_o that_o wrestle_v and_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a
for_o if_o i_o do_v what_o i_o woâ—ld_v not_o than_o i_o assent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o same_o sign_n of_o their_o sanctification_n have_v all_o those_o that_o bewail_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o obedience_n vers._n 7._o now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o argum._n 3._o of_o comfort_n because_o to_o he_o that_o lament_v his_o imperfection_n and_o disallow_v it_o that_o evil_a shall_v not_o be_v impute_v which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a combatant_n but_o to_o sin_v dwell_v in_o he_o because_o god_n esteem_v those_o that_o weep_v over_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o nature_n from_o their_o better_a part_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v renew_v which_o do_v and_o shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o mortification_n and_o abolition_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o from_o which_o renew_a part_n he_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a champion_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o say_v he_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o vers._n 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o the_o other_o difficulty_n or_o sharp_a contest_v consist_v in_o a_o threefold_a conflict_n first_o betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o old_a man_n or_o that_o part_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o renew_v and_o himself_o the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o renew_a part_n and_o here_o he_o himself_o renew_v condemn_v himself_o unrenewed_a as_o void_a of_o any_o good_a and_o a_o fit_a receptacle_n for_o all_o evil_a i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n or_o corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a nature_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o carnal_a generation_n any_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n whereby_o i_o may_v please_v god_n he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v and_o propound_v the_o second_o conflict_n betwixt_o his_o will_n renew_v and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o his_o perverse_a nature_n hinder_v that_o the_o holy_a motion_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o act_n and_o perform_v vers._n 19_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v the_o three_o conflict_n betwixt_o the_o regenerate_v will_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o old_a man_n not_o only_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o will_v renew_v but_o also_o produce_v evil_a effect_n contrary_a to_o the_o renew_a will._n some_o may_v wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o commission_n of_o evil_n see_v we_o all_o know_v from_o the_o scripture_n how_o holy_o and_o unblamable_o our_o apostle_n behave_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n after_o his_o conversion_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundant_a measure_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v not_o behold_v those_o rebellious_a motion_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o he_o will_v accuse_v himself_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o good_a and_o the_o commission_n of_o evil_n for_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o motion_n either_o hinder_v he_o from_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o he_o strict_o desire_v to_o do_v or_o pollute_v some_o way_n or_o other_o all_o his_o action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n what_o wonder_v therefore_o if_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o set_v out_o himself_o as_o a_o great_a sinner_n vers._n 20._o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o the_o conquest_n follow_v after_o this_o sharp_a conflict_n repeat_v the_o consolation_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v will_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o bewail_v this_o his_o imperfection_n but_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o his_o habitual_a corruption_n indwell_v design_v to_o destruction_n and_o abolition_n and_o because_o he_o conflict_v with_o sin_n therefore_o be_v he_o denominate_v from_o the_o better_a and_o renew_v part_n as_o above_z vers_n 17._o and_o not_o from_o the_o worse_a part_n verse_n 21._o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o the_o three_o sharp_a conflict_n follow_v consist_v of_o a_o threefold_a contention_n the_o first_o be_v betwixt_o himself_o regenerate_v endeavour_v after_o holiness_n and_o a_o evil_a inclination_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o impel_v he_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o law_n incite_v and_o provoke_v to_o evil_n vers._n 22._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n the_o second_o contention_n be_v betwixt_o the_o inner_a spiritual_a man_n renew_v with_o his_o affection_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o outward_a or_o old_a man_n not_o renew_v furnish_v with_o his_o instrument_n and_o faculty_n with_o his_o rebellious_a motion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n or_o inclination_n of_o his_o renew_a mind_n fight_v and_o sometime_o prevail_a and_o make_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o his_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o fight_n whereof_o he_o speak_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v which_o wrestle_v only_o they_o understand_v that_o feel_v it_o within_o they_o and_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n some_o way_n or_o other_o pollute_v their_o most_o holy_a action_n all_o their_o life_n long_o vers._n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o three_o contention_n be_v betwixt_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n lie_v prostrate_a under_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o conquer_a perverseness_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o this_o body_n of_o death_n groan_v lament_a and_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n vers._n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n after_o this_o fierce_a combat_n follow_v the_o victory_n and_o comfort_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v together_o with_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n his_o deliverer_n who_o have_v provide_v comfort_n in_o his_o son_n not_o for_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o which_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n vers._n 25._o so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n at_o length_n with_o a_o compose_a mind_n after_o his_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o with_o joy_n because_o of_o his_o hoped-for_a liberty_n by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n at_o length_n propound_v himself_o a_o fellow-soldier_n with_o other_o saint_n in_o this_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o therefore_o a_o apostle_n that_o for_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o bewail_v their_o sin_n i_o may_v brief_o recollect_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o myself_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o sanctity_n after_o which_o i_o aspire_v but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n mourning_n and_o conflict_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o freedom_n i_o go_v forward_o and_o as_o if_o i_o be_v divide_v from_o myself_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n wrestle_v in_o i_o with_o my_o mind_n or_o my_o spiritual_a part_n delightful_o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o my_o flesh_n or_o my_o unregenerate_a part_n i_o be_o as_o a_o captive_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n chap._n viii_o the_o five_o confirmation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o this_o way_n of_o justify_v afford_v solid_a consolation_n not_o only_o against_o all_o evil_a to_o be_v dread_v after_o this_o life_n but_o also_o against_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v liable_a in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o may_v trouble_v those_o that_o bewail_v the_o imperfection_n
you_o vers._n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n reas._o 3_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o though_o your_o body_n indeed_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v abolish_v but_o by_o death_n be_v destine_v to_o death_n and_o shall_v certain_o die_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o you_o be_v eternal_a life_n itself_o in_o you_o or_o begin_v in_o your_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o you_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o you_o vers._n 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o reas._n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o habitation_n but_o will_v render_v you_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a receptacle_n to_o which_o end_n god_n will_v no_o less_o certain_o and_o powerful_o raise_v even_o your_o mortal_a body_n to_o life_n immortal_a as_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n vers._n 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flâ—sh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_n from_o their_o immunity_n from_o condemnation_n be_v draw_v into_o use_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v strengthen_v their_o consolation_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o exhortation_n be_v six_o the_o first_o argument_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n continual_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n both_o inward_o and_o by_o the_o word_n but_o we_o â—re_n no_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o nature_n because_o we_o be_v nothing_o indebt_v to_o that_o beside_o hatred_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o mortification_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v argum._n 2._o if_o you_o set_v up_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o a_o rule_n that_o you_o may_v order_v your_o life_n according_a to_o that_o you_o shall_v eternal_o die_v therefore_o as_o you_o will_v not_o perish_v follow_v after_o holiness_n argum._n 3._o if_o you_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v only_o those_o mean_n prescribe_v by_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o mortify_a the_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o deed_n of_o your_o body_n without_o doubt_n you_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n argum._n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a all_o that_o follow_v the_o command_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v yourselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n argum._n 5._o further_n confirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o after_o they_o flee_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v free_a by_o faith_n from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o spirit_n strike_v all_o those_o with_o who_o seek_v life_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n from_o hence_o the_o argument_n after_o you_o have_v embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o give_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o you_o may_v most_o familiar_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n therefore_o you_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o it_o become_v you_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n argum._n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o witness_n together_o with_o our_o spirit_n or_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o bind_v as_o it_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n comprehend_v the_o consolation_n of_o justify_v person_n by_o faith_n against_o the_o sharpness_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n he_o premise_n a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_a heir_n of_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o bring_v by_o adoption_n into_o communion_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o into_o the_o inheritance_n with_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o inheritance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o subjoin_v the_o condition_n of_o suffer_v with_o christ._n and_o this_o afford_v thirteen_o argument_n of_o consolation_n the_o first_o argument_n of_o comfort_n communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n will_v follow_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o affliction_n vers._n 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o argum._n 2._o this_o be_v no_o hard_a condition_n because_o cast_v up_o the_o account_n i_o find_v that_o whatever_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v reveal_v and_o at_o length_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o duration_n of_o time_n therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o tribulation_n vers._n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n argum._n 3._o figurate_o propound_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n in_o its_o kind_n suffer_v together_o with_o we_o sustain_v itself_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o very_o earnest_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o head_n stretch_v out_o expect_v that_o wished-for_a time_n therefore_o we_o also_o with_o this_o hope_n ought_v to_o support_v ourselves_o vers._n 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n he_o explicate_v this_o argument_n show_v first_o that_o create_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n i._n e._n a_o corruptible_a condition_n and_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o vain_a man_n who_o abuse_v the_o creature_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o prostitute_v it_o to_o their_o service_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o vain_a lust_n second_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o vanity_n willing_o or_o of_o its_o natural_a propensity_n or_o its_o natural_a use_n to_o which_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o have_v subject_v the_o creature_n to_o this_o curse_n with_o sinful_a man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o
fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v create_v whence_o argum._n 4._o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o misery_n not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o our_o fault_n and_o they_o patient_o endure_v it_o therefore_o much_o more_o we_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o misery_n by_o our_o own_o fault_n ought_v patient_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o freedom_n vers._n 21._o because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n unto_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n argum._n 5._o there_o be_v hope_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o servitude_n into_o a_o state_n proportionable_a to_o the_o future_a glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o much_o more_o this_o freedom_n may_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o argum._n 6._o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n that_o sin_n come_v into_o it_o to_o this_o day_n do_v groan_n together_o and_o travail_v together_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o man_n sin_n it_o may_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o perfect_a birth_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v call_v this_o a_o vain_a instinct_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n a_o full_a freedom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v vers._n 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n argum._n 7._o not_o only_o create_v thing_n but_o we_o ourselves_o who_o have_v receive_v peace_n and_o joy_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v groan_n expect_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_n therefore_o unless_o we_o undervalue_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v consolation_n from_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o freedom_n vers._n 24._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o 25._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o argum._n 8._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o because_o it_o wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o salvation_n save_v hope_n be_v give_v to_o we_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o patient_a expectation_n not_o of_o visible_a and_o present_a thing_n but_o of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o unless_o we_o renounce_v save_v hope_n in_o our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v comfort_n expect_v the_o freedom_n that_o be_v promise_v from_o all_o our_o trouble_n vers._n 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v argum._n 9_o we_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o our_o affliction_n but_o we_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o comforter_n who_o support_v we_o labour_v under_o infirmity_n and_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v exciting_a in_o we_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v be_v as_o a_o advocate_n for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o our_o affliction_n vers._n 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n argum._n 10._o with_o the_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n some_o may_v say_v we_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o feel_n of_o those_o confuse_a and_o indistinct_a groan_n the_o answer_n afford_v a_o argument_n of_o consolation_n god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n well_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o those_o groan_n in_o we_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n because_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o saint_n desire_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o own_o manner_n intercede_v therefore_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v comfort_n in_o our_o affliction_n vers._n 28._o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n argum._n 11._o as_o all_o thing_n so_o affliction_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v believer_n therefore_o they_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o the_o great_a affliction_n he_o describe_v person_n justify_v or_o believer_n first_o that_o they_o love_v god_n as_o those_o who_o by_o faith_n have_v embrace_v the_o mercy_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o can_v but_o love_v he_o from_o their_o heart_n second_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n move_v that_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o heavenly_a call_n which_o invite_v sinner_n unto_o christ._n three_o that_o they_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n before_o all_o time_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o merit_n or_o worth_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n they_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v predestinate_v vers._n 29._o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n argum._n 12._o confirm_v the_o former_a by_o a_o indissoluble_a chain_n god_n have_v join_v in_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o predestination_n a_o conformity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o effectual_o call_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o likeness_n every_o way_n viz._n of_o his_o cross_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n might_n more_o appear_v whilst_o he_o the_o chieftain_n as_o it_o become_v the_o first-born_a be_v find_v among_o his_o elect_a brethren_n as_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o patient_a endure_v of_o affliction_n so_o in_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o affliction_n be_v past_a therefore_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v aught_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o their_o affliction_n while_o they_o behold_v how_o they_o make_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n vers._n 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v argum._n 13._o effectual_a calling_n and_o justification_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v grant_v to_o believer_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ring_n of_o a_o indissoluble_a chain_n be_v so_o firm_o join_v with_o election_n and_o predestination_n before_o all_o time_n and_o with_o glorification_n after_o all_o time_n so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v call_v effectual_o and_o justify_v may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o future_a glorification_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o who_o he_o have_v praedestinate_v they_o he_o have_v call_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v have_v solid_a consolation_n though_o afflict_v in_o this_o life_n the_o three_o part._n vers._n 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v a_o sixfold_a triumph_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o this_o boast_n in_o god_n he_o premise_v a_o interrogation_n to_o show_v the_o undoubted_a verity_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a doctrine_n which_o no_o man_n can_v just_o contradict_v what_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o triumph_n of_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n follow_v among_o which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v himself_o and_o in_o their_o name_n as_o some_o leader_n he_o
speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o first_o triumph_n be_v over_o all_o enemy_n together_o in_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v with_o god_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o i._o e._n see_v god_n be_v for_o we_o about_o to_o fulfil_v in_o we_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n who_o or_o man_n or_o devil_n may_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n vers._n 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o triumph_n be_v concern_v the_o want_n of_o some_o good_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n lean_v upon_o such_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n than_o who_o he_o have_v nothing_o dear_a but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n can_v but_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o with_o he_o all_o other_o gift_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o last_o salvation_n and_o glory_n itself_o what_o therefore_o can_v be_v want_v to_o we_o to_o salvation_n vers._n 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v the_o three_o triumph_n be_v over_o every_o accuser_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n our_o own_o conscience_n lean_v upon_o the_o absolve_a sentence_n of_o god_n justify_v we_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v that_o be_v none_o will_v do_v it_o but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v i._n e._n from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o any_o action_n bring_v against_o we_o he_o absolve_v the_o elect_a therefore_o in_o christ_n we_o triumph_v over_o all_o vers._n 34._o who_o be_v it_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o the_o four_o triumph_n be_v over_o every_o judge_n or_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v assume_v that_o office_n and_o shall_v undertake_v to_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v see_v god_n have_v justify_v we_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o condemn_v we_o see_v christ_n be_v dead_a for_o we_o yea_o as_o a_o conqueror_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o in_o glory_n intercede_v for_o we_o no_o condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o we_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n his_o sit_v in_o glory_n and_o intercession_n be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v blasphemous_a therefore_o we_o triumph_v in_o christ._n vers._n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n the_o five_o triumph_n be_v over_o outward_a affliction_n whereof_o he_o reckon_v up_o six_o kind_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v all_o adversity_n with_o which_o christian_n in_o any_o kind_n by_o the_o unthankful_a world_n be_v use_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n deny_v concern_v all_o that_o any_o enemy_n by_o these_o evil_n can_v hinder_v the_o full_a effect_n and_o sweet_a sense_n of_o divine_a love_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v at_o length_n partake_v of_o it_o vers._n 36._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o triumph_v over_o a_o feign_a enemy_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o psal._n 44.22_o that_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o then_o live_v be_v liable_a to_o all_o those_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n say_v for_o thy_o sake_n o_o god_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o be_v handle_v as_o if_o we_o be_v sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n vers._n 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o he_o follow_v his_o triumph_v declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n have_v over_o these_o evil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o return_v always_o from_o the_o battle_n more_o than_o conqueror_n neither_o wound_v nor_o weary_v suffer_v no_o loss_n but_o more_o healthy_a and_o strong_a more_o holy_a and_o increase_v in_o every_o grace_n even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v most_o overcome_v the_o glory_n of_o which_o triumph_n he_o whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n vers._n 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o angel_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o six_o and_o last_o act_n of_o triumph_n be_v over_o unbeleef_n and_o all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o any_o creature_n or_o any_o present_a or_o future_a cause_n by_o life_n and_o death_n he_o understand_v prosperity_n and_o adversity_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v either_o allure_v or_o affright_v by_o angel_n he_o understand_v good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v concur_v to_o the_o separate_n of_o we_o from_o christ._n by_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o king_n emperor_n governor_n tyrant_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o understand_v all_o those_o occurrence_n which_o have_v already_o fall_v out_o or_o may_v before_o death_n come_v upon_o we_o by_o height_n and_o depth_n he_o mean_v the_o creature_n place_v above_o or_o below_o we_o by_o any_o other_o creature_n any_o create_a thing_n universal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n that_o may_v seem_v terrible_a over_o all_o these_o in_o a_o full_a confidence_n of_o faith_n he_o triumph_v because_o of_o the_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a certain_a and_o immutable_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v please_v to_o promote_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o embrace_v of_o who_o love_n and_o a_o save_a sense_n thereof_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o separate_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n free_a love_n convey_v unto_o we_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n infinite_a merit_n and_o omnipotent_a power_n whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n chap._n ix_o the_o six_o and_o last_o confirmation_n remain_v of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o work_n from_o experience_n partly_o of_o the_o reject_a israelite_n who_o seek_v after_o righteousness_n by_o work_n do_v not_o attain_v it_o or_o be_v not_o justify_v at_o all_o partly_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o work_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n only_o be_v true_a and_o solid_a because_o he_o see_v this_o argument_n liable_a to_o several_a cavil_n he_o be_v careful_a every_o way_n to_o fortify_v it_o and_o open_v it_o in_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o four_o objection_n be_v prevent_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o answer_v whereof_o he_o exact_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n to_o vers_n 24._o in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o vers_n 30._o in_o the_o three_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n he_o produce_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o work_n be_v not_o justify_v and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o pretence_n of_o work_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n vers._n 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o
apprehend_v admire_v and_o magnify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a they_o suspect_v and_o only_o they_o that_o be_v novice_n and_o ignorant_a altogether_o of_o divine_a thing_n admire_v it_o not_o of_o this_o world_n comparison_n 2._o humane_a wisdom_n be_v only_o of_o this_o world_n or_o temporary_a but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o eternal_a of_o the_o prince_n comparison_n 3_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v of_o man_n who_o although_o they_o be_v account_v by_o the_o world_n for_o prince_n yet_o they_o perish_v with_o their_o wisdom_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o vers._n 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o live_n and_o eternal_a god_n because_o it_o be_v wise_o contrive_v of_o god_n and_o because_o in_o it_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v touch_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n in_o a_o mystery_n comparison_n 4._o humane_a philosophy_n be_v common_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n or_o hide_a wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o natural_a reason_n as_o humane_a philosophy_n but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n before_o the_o world_n comparison_n 5._o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o yesterday_o but_o ordain_v of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n but_o humane_a philosophy_n be_v a_o invention_n late_o find_v out_o and_o not_o yet_o perfect_v or_o finish_v glory_n comparison_n 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n appertain_v to_o glory_n and_o salvation_n especial_o of_o we_o who_o live_v under_o grace_n but_o humane_a wisdom_n compare_v with_o this_o appertain_v not_o to_o salvation_n but_o vain_a speculation_n vers._n 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n comparison_n 7._o humane_a wisdom_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o not_o know_v of_o christ_n but_o divine_a wisdom_n can_v this_o comparison_n be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n because_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o wisdom_n seem_v to_o get_v a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o instance_n because_o have_v they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v either_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n be_v wary_a of_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o ignominious_o vers._n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o comparison_n 8._o by_o which_o he_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o four_o and_o six_o comparison_n the_o object_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o object_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v unfold_v in_o the_o gospel_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v for_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o present_a and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v can_v be_v apprehend_v either_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o the_o understanding_n found_v in_o sensible_a thing_n or_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n without_o revelation_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 64.14_o can_v come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n arise_v argum._n 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o plain_a way_n of_o preach_v it_o best_o open_v far_o excel_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o only_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n use_v for_o preach_v open_v and_o that_o with_o obscure_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o simplicity_n be_v for_o the_o best_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v plainness_n of_o speech_n show_v to_o the_o hearer_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o wisdom_n of_o word_n show_v how_o learned_a the_o preacher_n be_v in_o humane_a wisdom_n vers._n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n he_o illustrate_v this_o doctrine_n by_o answer_v two_o objection_n objection_n 1._o from_o whence_o therefore_o do_v you_o know_v the_o gospel_n he_o answer_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o confirm_v from_o the_o end_n and_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v by_o search_v perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v to_o we_o these_o mystery_n vers._n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o prove_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n can_v best_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o can_v know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n reveal_v they_o vers._n 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n objection_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n only_o know_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n or_o worldly_a wisdom_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o spiritual_a gift_n viz._n christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n vers._n 13._o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a argum._n 7._o confirm_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n spiritual_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v manifest_v if_o the_o apostle_n practise_v be_v to_o be_v imitate_v not_o with_o the_o paint_a language_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a stile_n and_o in_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o preach_v this_o heavenly_a business_n care_v not_o to_o be_v adorn_v but_o be_v content_a to_o be_v teach_v he_o that_o speak_v say_v peter_n let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v let_v he_o use_v pious_a language_n reverend_a sanctify_a speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n spiritual_a thing_n confirm_v this_o argument_n he_o subjoin_v the_o eight_o because_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a man_n or_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o spiritual_a stile_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v fit_v use_v spiritual_a argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clothe_v with_o rhetorical_a flourish_n and_o philosophical_a sentence_n with_o paint_a speech_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o unbecoming_a the_o gospel_n as_o herod_n purple_a garment_n be_v unbecoming_a christ_n therefore_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a vers._n 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o illustrate_v this_o doctrine_n by_o occur_v to_o a_o objection_n some_o man_n may_v say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v admit_v by_o humane_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o account_v it_o folly_n not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o the_o most_o elegant_a manner_n of_o speech_n he_o answer_v by_o distinguish_a man_n or_o
the_o same_o man_n into_o rational_a and_o spiritual_a because_o he_o be_v call_v rational_a as_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n or_o so_o far_o as_o in_o any_o particular_a act_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n he_o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o of_o this_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o preach_v and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spiritual_a man_n so_o far_o as_o renew_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o affection_n he_o attend_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v the_o former_a i._n e._n the_o rational_a man_n not_o regenerate_v or_o any_o one_o not_o bear_v again_o he_o grant_v what_o be_v object_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v apprehend_v nor_o approve_v this_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o other_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o reason_n be_v three_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o ridiculous_a even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v so_o for_o want_v of_o light_n as_o also_o the_o enmity_n of_o his_o natural_a wisdom_n against_o god_n he_o can_v apprehend_v spiritual_a thing_n 3._o because_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v discern_v only_o spiritual_o i._n e._n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o actual_o manifest_v the_o object_n of_o which_o the_o rational_a man_n be_v destitute_a for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o deceit_n perverseness_n and_o unaptness_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o unless_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o illuminate_v actual_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o discern_v nothing_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n vers._n 15._o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n lie_v thus_o the_o spiritual_a man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a know_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n viz._n concern_v who_o we_o speak_v and_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o save_a manner_n of_o handle_v these_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n but_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o spiritual_a state_n and_o action_n can_v be_v discern_v or_o account_v spiritual_a by_o no_o man_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a or_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v not_o spiritual_a vers._n 16._o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ._n he_o prove_v the_o answer_n give_v by_o a_o sentence_n borrow_v from_o isai._n 40.13_o because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o natural_a or_o rational_a man_n can_v judge_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o handle_v they_o but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o measure_n chap._n iii_o to_o the_o former_a argument_n in_o the_o chapter_n forego_v prove_v plainness_n of_o speech_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o add_v one_o ver_fw-la 1_o &_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n pass_v to_o the_o reprove_v of_o their_o schism_n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ._n 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a he_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o hearer_n among_o who_o be_v find_v some_o less_o know_v to_o who_o the_o height_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v temper_v and_o season_v with_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n but_o to_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o a_o familiar_a and_o plain_a manner_n of_o speak_v which_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o corinthian_n among_o who_o as_o among_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o babe_n in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v compel_v to_o descend_v from_o his_o manly_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o as_o with_o child_n to_o stammer_v as_o it_o be_v about_o divine_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o child_n be_v feed_v with_o milk_n for_o you_o be_v not_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o do_v the_o first_o be_v because_o you_o can_v not_o then_o bear_v a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n of_o preach_v as_o strong_a meat_n nor_o yet_o reason_n 2._o because_o neither_o as_o yet_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v they_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o vers._n 3._o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n reason_n 3._o because_o you_o be_v carnal_a comparative_o viz._n in_o respect_n to_o spiritual_a perfection_n after_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o strive_v which_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v he_o pass_v to_o a_o reproof_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o first_o in_o general_n because_o among_o they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a a_o preposterous_a ambition_n and_o from_o that_o arise_v contention_n and_o thence_o division_n or_o schism_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a man_n vers._n 4._o for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a furthermore_o in_o particular_a he_o prove_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v carnal_a and_o more_o special_o tax_v they_o of_o schism_n because_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o certain_a teacher_n from_o one_o of_o who_o one_o will_v call_v himself_o and_o from_o another_o another_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o forbid_v they_o make_v any_o schism_n about_o their_o teacher_n lay_v down_o fourteen_o argument_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o nourish_v the_o schism_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o neither_o the_o teacher_n nor_o the_o people_n be_v you_o not_o argum._n 1._o this_o contend_v about_o your_o teacher_n argue_v that_o you_o be_v carnal_a therefore_o schism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v nourish_v vers._n 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n argum._n 2._o the_o prime_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n not_o your_o ordinary_a teacher_n who_o name_n he_o mention_n not_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o conversion_n and_o faith_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o high_o to_o be_v magnify_v that_o you_o shall_v name_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o because_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v rend_v into_o faction_n therefore_o this_o schism_n be_v not_o any_o further_a to_o be_v maintain_v vers._n 6._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n argum._n 3._o the_o ministry_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n whether_o in_o conversion_n or_o edification_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v profit_v no_o more_o without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n than_o plant_v or_o water_v of_o the_o gardener_n if_o god_n give_v not_o the_o increase_n therefore_o so_o much_o honour_n that_o you_o shall_v glory_v in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n but_o god_n vers._n 8._o now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n argum._n 4._o all_o teacher_n in_o office_n labour_n and_o intention_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o therefore_o neither_o by_o they_o nor_o for_o they_o be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v rend_v by_o schism_n reward_v argum._n 5._o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o work_n therefore_o it_o lie_v upon_o the_o teacher_n that_o they_o rather_o attend_v to_o their_o work_n and_o their_o reward_n than_o to_o the_o foment_v of_o faction_n vers._n 9_o for_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n argum._n 6._o all_o teacher_n ought_v to_o work_v together_o with_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v together_o with_o he_o therefore_o schism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v by_o or_o for_o they_o husbandry_n argum._n 7._o they_o that_o
defile_v with_o fornication_n vers._n 15._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v argum._n 3._o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o fornication_n to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o argument_n he_o sharpen_v with_o a_o interrogation_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 16._o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v this_o argument_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o marriage_n that_o fornication_n with_o a_o harlot_n make_v the_o fornicator_n one_o flesh_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o fornicator_n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n therefore_o fornication_n be_v unlawful_a vers._n 17._o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n further_o he_o prove_v that_o believer_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n because_o join_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n with_o christ_n one_o spiritual_a body_n or_o one_o spirit_n vers._n 18._o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n he_o turn_v the_o position_n into_o a_o dehortation_n and_o add_v the_o four_o argum_fw-la by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o other_o sin_n other_o sin_n abuse_v the_o object_n without_o chief_o and_o principal_o but_o fornication_n abuse_v its_o own_o body_n and_o more_o dishonour_v the_o body_n than_o any_o other_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a vers._n 19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o own_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o 20._o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n argum._n 5._o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o we_o give_v we_o of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o fornication_n neither_o be_v you_o argum._n 6._o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o defile_v not_o themselves_o with_o fornication_n but_o rather_o endeavour_v by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o glorify_v god_n their_o redeemer_n who_o they_o be_v chap._n vii_o the_o five_o article_n of_o case_n touch_v marriage_n the_o apostle_n be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v marriage-case_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o answer_v five_o of_o their_o demand_n vers._n 1._o now_o concern_v the_o thing_n whereof_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n 2._o nevertheless_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n the_o first_o enquiry_n be_v of_o man_n unmarried_a who_o live_v a_o single_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v best_o for_o they_o to_o marry_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o demand_n be_v two_o the_o fear_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o defilement_n in_o marriage_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n although_o now_o they_o live_v prosperous_o and_o the_o most_o part_n fear_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n answer_v those_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o no_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o marry_v it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a not_o to_o marry_v but_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o sin_v by_o incontinence_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o eschew_v fornication_n and_o sin_n than_o the_o danger_n of_o trouble_n in_o marriage_n vers._n 3._o let_v the_o husband_n render_v to_o the_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o wife_n unto_o the_o husband_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o scruple_n leâ—t_v any_o one_o shall_v think_v his_o conscience_n by_o matrimonial_a society_n defile_v he_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o conjugal_a bed_n to_o be_v undefiled_a but_o also_o the_o right_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o wife_n whereto_o he_o subjoin_v four_o reason_n due_n reason_v 1._o because_o that_o benevolence_n be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n vers._n 4._o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o husband_n have_v no_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n reason_n 2._o because_o by_o conjugal_a agreement_n the_o husband_n have_v power_n over_o the_o wife_n body_n and_o the_o wife_n over_o the_o husband_n chief_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n vers._n 5._o defraud_v you_o not_o one_o another_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o come_v together_o again_o that_o satan_n tempt_v you_o not_o for_o your_o incontinency_n reason_n 3._o because_o otherwise_o there_o will_v fall_v out_o a_o unjust_a defraud_v of_o each_o other_o part_n if_o commerce_n shall_v be_v deny_v without_o reason_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o he_o limit_n what_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o special_a exception_n unless_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o consent_n on_o both_o part_n that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n leâ—t_fw-la satan_n tempt_v reason_n 4._o because_o after_o the_o set_a time_n if_o benevolence_n desire_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o satan_n tempt_v the_o party_n defraud_v for_o his_o incontinency_n to_o commit_v adultery_n vers._n 6._o but_o i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n and_o not_o of_o commandment_n 7._o for_o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o i_o myself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n another_o after_o that_o he_o explain_v this_o his_o opinion_n touch_v contract_a marriage_n and_o use_v conjugal_a society_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a precept_n as_o if_o here_o command_v marriage_n to_o all_o but_o that_o the_o grant_n or_o permission_n be_v universal_a only_o in_o case_n of_o incontinency_n for_o plain_o if_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n can_v with_o the_o corinthian_n who_o move_v the_o question_n both_o continence_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o single_a life_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v vers._n 8._o i_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v even_o as_o i_o 9_o but_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v from_o hence_o he_o gather_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v plain_o answer_v those_o who_o live_v unmarried_a or_o widow_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o that_o state_n if_o they_o can_v contain_v if_o not_o that_o they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o it_o behove_v they_o rather_o to_o beware_v of_o burn_a lust_n which_o defile_v the_o conscience_n with_o sin_n than_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n even_o those_o trouble_n which_o accompany_v a_o marry_a state_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n vers._n 10._o and_o unto_o the_o marry_v i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n the_o second_o thing_n they_o inquire_v of_o be_v concern_v divorce_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v both_o be_v believer_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o marry_a christian_n to_o make_v a_o divorce_n unless_o the_o case_n be_v for_o adultery_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a which_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n new_a or_o from_o special_a revelation_n but_o that_o he_o repeat_v a_o old_a command_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n establish_v that_o the_o marry_v shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n whereupon_o that_o separation_n and_o divorce_n be_v unlawful_a vers._n 11._o but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n
follow_a judgement_n at_o last_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v order_v unless_o he_o be_v present_a he_o promise_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o rest_n touch_v the_o observe_n of_o order_n especial_o in_o that_o church_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v himself_o chap._n xii_o the_o eight_o article_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o eight_o article_n of_o the_o epistle_n concern_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o next_o follow_v chapter_n some_o be_v proud_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o despise_v other_o in_o comparison_n with_o themselves_o some_o envy_v other_o because_o they_o have_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n most_o abuse_v their_o gift_n to_o discord_n not_o to_o spiritual_a edification_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o correct_v these_o abuse_n and_o to_o dehort_v they_o from_o they_o and_o to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o right_a use_n and_o that_o with_o sixteen_o argument_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o conclude_v one_o other_o of_o they_o another_o part_n of_o their_o end_n but_o all_o urge_v a_o prudent_a use_n of_o gift_n vers._n 1._o now_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o abuse_n only_o under_o ignorance_n or_o imprudence_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n under_o prudence_n the_o position_n which_o the_o apostle_n propound_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v this_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o behave_v yourself_o ignorant_o or_o imprudent_o in_o the_o business_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o prudent_o vers._n 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v argum._n 1._o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o their_o former_a and_o present_a state_n to_o this_o sense_n not_o long_o since_o you_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o be_v carry_v about_o after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o impure_a spirit_n even_o as_o other_o gentile_n into_o the_o gross_a worship_n of_o dumb_a idol_n or_o into_o idolatry_n therefore_o now_o be_v convert_v and_o adorn_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n you_o ought_v to_o behave_v yourselves_o prudent_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o hurry_v about_o by_o that_o evil_a spirit_n to_o no_o less_o hurtful_a enormity_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n vers._n 3._o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argum._n 2._o those_o that_o blaspheme_v christ_n as_o they_o be_v certain_o destitute_a of_o his_o spirit_n so_o certain_o be_v all_o you_o who_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n profess_v jesus_n christ_n your_o lord_n endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n or_o with_o the_o save_n and_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o which_o you_o can_v profess_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n therefore_o concern_v other_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o accompany_v salvation_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o envy_v each_o other_o vers._n 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n argum._n 3._o although_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o all_o flow_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o one_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o gift_n you_o ought_v to_o carry_v yourselves_o prudent_o and_o friendly_a to_o agree_v together_o vers._n 5._o and_o thâ—re_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n argum._n 4_o administration_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v many_o but_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o you_o all_o aught_o to_o serve_v therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o demean_v yourselves_o prudent_o and_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o vers._n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o argum._n 5._o there_o be_v divers_a operation_n various_a work_n produce_v by_o divers_a man_n as_o instrument_n but_o the_o same_o god_n be_v he_o that_o work_v those_o work_n in_o those_o divers_a instrument_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o debate_n concern_v these_o he_o ascribe_v gift_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o distributes_z gifts_z both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o ascribe_v function_n and_o office_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n in_o his_o house_n appoint_v what_o service_n he_o please_v he_o call_v to_o office_n who_o he_o will_v and_o make_v use_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v in_o their_o function_n as_o he_o will_v ver_fw-la 5._o but_o operation_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o he_o ascribe_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o so_o he_o work_v very_o effectuous_o in_o all_o nor_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o as_o if_o gift_n office_n and_o operation_n may_v be_v so_o of_o one_o person_n as_o not_o of_o all_o the_o person_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v need_n that_o by_o this_o distinction_n of_o gift_n office_n and_o operation_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o same_o work_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o their_o unity_n in_o gift_n office_n and_o exercise_n of_o gift_n and_o observe_v may_v all_o of_o we_o unanimous_o endeavour_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers._n 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o all_o argum._n 6._o spiritual_a gift_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_v be_v give_v for_o one_o end_n viz._n for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v difference_n concern_v these_o vers._n 8._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o he_o show_v by_o reckon_v up_o the_o nine_o kind_n of_o gift_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o gift_n to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o can_v seasonable_o apply_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o his_o hearer_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o pastor_n the_o second_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o teacher_n whereby_o he_o can_v give_v the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n fit_o to_o apply_v it_o vers._n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 10._o to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n the_o three_o gift_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o famous_a miracle_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n it_o be_v call_v all_o faith_n 4_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a disease_n which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o the_o rest_n follow_v 5._o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o powerful_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n act._n 13.11_o 6._o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o reveal_v secret_n 7._o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a imposture_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n 9_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o those_o tongue_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o some_o speak_v with_o tongue_n who_o can_v not_o interpret_v and_o contrary_o for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o distribute_v his_o gift_n vers._n 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n argum._n 7._o to_o the_o wise_a use_v of_o gift_n this_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o his_o will_n and_o use_v they_o without_o discord_n vers._n 12._o for_o
as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n argum._n 8._o christ_n mystical_a or_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n and_o they_o instruct_v with_o variety_n of_o gift_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o humane_a so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v concord_n in_o the_o use_n of_o gift_n vers._n 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n argum._n 9_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a into_o one_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o one_o life_n in_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o disagree_v among_o yourselves_o about_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n vers._n 14._o for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 15._o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 16._o and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n argum._n 10._o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n require_v necessary_o plurality_n of_o member_n and_o by_o consequence_n diversity_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o mean_a office_n in_o the_o least_o gift_n be_v as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a office_n and_o gift_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v exclude_v themselves_o they_o will_v not_o do_v less_o foolish_o than_o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n or_o the_o ear_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o dissension_n among_o you_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n vers._n 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n argum._n 11._o even_o as_o if_o the_o body_n be_v one_o member_n three_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v 1._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o the_o more_o noble_a sense_n ver_fw-la 17._o 2._o the_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v otherwise_o appoint_v diversity_n of_o member_n ver_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o change_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o organical_a body_n for_o the_o very_a organical_a body_n shall_v be_v destroy_v ver_fw-la 19_o because_o god_n have_v make_v one_o organical_a body_n of_o many_o member_n ver_fw-la 20._o so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o function_n three_o inconvenience_n will_v ensue_v 1._o the_o other_o office_n will_v be_v extinct_a 2._o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v destroy_v 3._o the_o organical_a church_n itself_o will_v be_v overthrow_v which_o now_o consist_v of_o many_o office_n unite_v together_o into_o one_o body_n therefore_o concord_n and_o agreement_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v vers._n 21._o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 22._o nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a argum._n 12._o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a member_n can_v be_v without_o the_o inferior_a which_o be_v most_o necessary_a therefore_o they_o be_v friendly_a each_o to_o other_o so_o it_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n therefore_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v assist_v one_o to_o another_o vers._n 23._o and_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v less_o honourable_a upon_o those_o we_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o abundant_a comeliness_n 24._o for_o our_o comely_a part_n have_v no_o need_n but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o have_v give_v more_o abundant_a honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v argum._n 13._o as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n those_o member_n which_o be_v more_o infirm_a be_v most_o honour_v and_o necessary_a by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n therefore_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o deacon_n rather_o than_o pastor_n care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v alike_o man_n of_o the_o fair_a fortune_n may_v be_v elect_v for_o the_o adorn_v of_o this_o inferior_a office_n vers._n 25._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o argum._n 14._o as_o the_o natural_a body_n will_v come_v to_o ruin_v by_o schism_n if_o the_o member_n shall_v strive_v among_o themselves_o and_o shall_v not_o regard_v each_o other_o so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n therefore_o concord_n be_v to_o be_v high_o regard_v vers._n 26._o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a argum._n 15._o as_o among_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a member_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n in_o joy_n and_o grief_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o great_a accord_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a i._n e._n such_o as_o aught_o as_o member_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n and_o among_o yourselves_o and_o here_o be_v the_o common_a apodosis_n of_o the_o whole_a similitude_n take_v from_o the_o body_n from_o vers_n 12._o to_o this_o 27._o verse_n vers._n 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n now_o in_o order_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v the_o ambition_n and_o envy_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n the_o authority_n of_o paul_n by_o name_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o subtle_a and_o eloquent_a doctor_n among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o second_o epistle_n therefore_o he_o assert_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n extraordinary_a either_o there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o they_o or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n extraordinary_a be_v assert_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n concern_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n extraordinary_a who_o ministry_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a enough_o second_o he_o determine_v concern_v prophet_n by_o which_o name_n as_o shall_v appear_v chap._n 14._o he_o understand_v pastor_n who_o apply_v in_o their_o sermon_n the_o doctrine_n to_o usefulness_n who_o gift_n be_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n as_o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o name_v teacher_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o eloquent_a and_o prudent_a for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o function_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o eminent_a in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o set_v down_o those_o who_o in_o the_o
and_o to_o god_n the_o second_o precept_n that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n shall_v not_o speak_v in_o one_o assembly_n more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o and_o that_o in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o and_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n present_a who_o can_v expound_v their_o say_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n vers._n 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n the_o three_o precept_n that_o the_o ordinary_a prophet_n i._n e._n the_o pastor_n shall_v speak_v in_o one_o assembly_n two_o or_o three_o of_o who_o doctrine_n the_o other_o prophet_n shall_v judge_v examine_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n vers._n 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o four_o precept_n if_o as_o in_o those_o time_n it_o may_v usual_o come_v to_o pass_v any_o other_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o order_n he_o command_v that_o he_o be_v silent_a that_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o other_o to_o speak_v vers._n 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v he_o subjoin_v five_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n 1._o because_o in_o such_o a_o case_n many_o yea_o all_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v hear_v he_o do_v not_o here_o understand_v believer_n promiscuous_o but_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o that_o be_v true_o extraordinary_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o case_n all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o second_o reason_n because_o so_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o their_o prophet_n may_v be_v promote_v if_o many_o by_o â—urns_n be_v hear_v vers._n 32._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n reason_n 3._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o may_v afterward_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hear_v whether_o any_o one_o have_v seasonable_o interrupt_v another_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n if_o he_o that_o speak_v before_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o he_o that_o modest_o interrupt_v he_o and_o so_o more_o may_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n when_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v spiritual_a man_n i._n e._n the_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n such_o as_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n for_o he_o command_v these_o vers_n 37._o together_o with_o the_o prophet_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o according_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o according_a thereunto_o they_o will_v judge_v and_o determine_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v disorderly_a vers._n 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n reason_n 4._o because_o otherwise_o a_o tumult_n will_v arise_v which_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n while_o many_o shall_v speak_v therefore_o in_o the_o case_n abovesaid_a let_v one_o speak_v after_o another_o in_o order_n as_o in_o reason_v 5._o because_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o among_o they_o that_o one_o speak_v in_o order_n after_o another_o vers._n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n precept_n 5._o whereby_o he_o forbid_v that_o woman_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n teach_v public_o or_o propound_v question_n because_o subjection_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n gen._n 3.16_o require_v vers._n 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v a_o objection_n he_o command_v they_o to_o learn_v at_o home_n private_o of_o their_o husband_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o which_o they_o will_v demand_v public_o add_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n because_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o a_o woman_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n vers._n 36._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o who_o know_v little_a will_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o precept_n he_o stay_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v four_o way_n 1_o by_o show_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o these_o precept_n so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o will_v equal_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 2_o because_o they_o so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v christian_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v and_o to_o who_o only_o belong_v judgement_n concern_v order_n and_o decency_n vers._n 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o by_o affirm_v that_o these_o precept_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o command_v that_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n or_o true_o spiritual_a i._n e._n who_o be_v such_o both_o by_o office_n and_o desert_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a but_o also_o that_o they_o who_o for_o a_o office_n and_o certain_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v prophet_n or_o spiritual_a or_o skilful_a in_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o who_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n in_o regard_v spiritual_a thing_n acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n viz._n of_o their_o office_n that_o these_o precept_n be_v divine_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n censure_v be_v pass_v upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o these_o precept_n as_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n but_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_n the_o governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v note_v it_o be_v plain_a gal._n 6.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.1_o where_o he_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o gift_n under_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a vers._n 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a four_o by_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o after_o a_o precept_n now_o give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v these_o precept_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o refer_v the_o ignorant_a and_o contemner_n of_o these_o precept_n to_o the_o moderator_n of_o discipline_n that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o church_n judge_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o danger_n who_o contemn_v these_o precept_n vers._n 39_o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n precept_n 6._o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o not_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n vers._n 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n precept_n 7._o that_o decency_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o person_n come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o public_a worship_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v with_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n without_o superstition_n and_o undecency_n and_o that_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o most_o serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xv._n the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o some_o among_o they_o call_v
the_o dead_a argum._n 13._o that_o there_o be_v a_o future_a resurrection_n he_o prove_v after_o this_o manner_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o benefit_n will_v accrue_v to_o those_o that_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o persecution_n for_o some_o that_o be_v dead_a i._n e._n for_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a who_o resurrection_n while_o they_o defend_v they_o profess_v and_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n past_a and_o of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o for_o so_o the_o word_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v take_v mar._n 10.38_o and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o act._n 9.16_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o defend_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n vers._n 30._o and_o why_o stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n argum._n 14._o he_o confirm_v in_o this_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n if_o it_o seem_v not_o absurd_a that_o other_o martyr_n shall_v lose_v their_o labour_n all_o christian_n will_v at_o least_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o we_o apostle_n shall_v lose_v our_o labour_n who_o preach_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o continual_a danger_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n vers._n 31._o i_o protest_v by_o your_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o this_o argument_n he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n serious_o affirm_v how_o certain_o he_o glory_v with_o the_o corinthian_n in_o christ_n so_o certain_o do_v he_o daily_o undergo_v one_o death_n after_o another_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v every_o day_n cast_v into_o new_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n vers._n 32._o if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n in_o particular_a he_o give_v instance_n of_o a_o notable_a danger_n in_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n in_o a_o plain_a sense_n and_o as_o man_n ordinary_o understand_v this_o phrase_n for_o to_o condemn_v to_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o usual_a kind_n of_o death_n which_o christian_n be_v allot_v to_o as_o history_n make_v mention_v what_o need_v the_o apostle_n undergo_v this_o danger_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v this_o be_v unless_o a_o resurrection_n have_v be_v to_o be_v hope_v and_o defend_v let_v we_o eat_v argum._n 15._o if_o the_o dead_a arise_v not_o the_o gluttonous_a religion_n of_o epicure_n be_v best_a let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v as_o some_o among_o they_o like_o hog_n begin_v to_o grunt_v but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v instead_o of_o the_o assumption_n he_o forbid_v that_o they_o attend_v not_o to_o these_o rot_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o may_v infect_v they_o either_o with_o false_a doctrine_n or_o vicious_a manner_n vers._n 34._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n further_n intimate_v that_o the_o author_n and_o fomenter_n of_o this_o error_n among_o they_o be_v sleep_v in_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n in_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a intemperance_n of_o this_o world_n drink_v with_o pleasure_n he_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v awake_v to_o righteousness_n i._n e._n that_o they_o which_o mind_v their_o own_o matter_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o wit_n will_v shake_v off_o slothfulness_n and_o employ_v their_o wit_n about_o good_a and_o holy_a matter_n rather_o upbraid_v all_o of_o they_o as_o a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o suffer_v those_o atheist_n the_o author_n of_o this_o error_n vers._n 35._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o and_o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o answer_v three_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v object_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v describe_v with_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v arise_v object_n 3._o vers._n 51._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o therefore_o because_o they_o die_v not_o can_v rise_v again_o vers._n 36._o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v he_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v because_o the_o seed_n die_v yearly_a and_o rise_v again_o as_o it_o be_v vers._n 37._o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o other_o grain_n 38._o but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n he_o answer_v the_o second_o objection_n that_o our_o body_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o diverse_a in_o quality_n shall_v rise_v again_o this_o he_o confirm_v four_o way_n first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o grain_n of_o corn_n as_o a_o bare_a grain_n dry_a and_o hard_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v raise_v in_o substance_n and_o kind_n the_o same_o but_o diverse_a in_o quality_n so_o our_o body_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o of_o most_o different_a quality_n shall_v arise_v vers._n 39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n second_o from_o the_o like_a example_n of_o flesh_n as_o god_n can_v and_o daily_o do_v produce_v not_o only_o divers_a seed_n but_o also_o divers_a kind_n of_o flesh_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o he_o can_v raise_v the_o same_o flesh_n of_o the_o self_n same_o man_n change_v his_o quality_n 40._o vers._n there_o be_v also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v another_o 41._o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n 42._o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n three_o from_o the_o like_a difference_n betwixt_o star_n and_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o god_n have_v beautify_v celestial_a body_n with_o a_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n with_o a_o terrestrial_a glory_n and_o have_v distinguish_v celestial_a body_n among_o themselves_o with_o a_o different_a glory_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n so_o also_o the_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v it_o shall_v differ_v from_o itself_o fall_v into_o the_o grave_n as_o that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a from_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a as_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a from_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a powerful_a from_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a spiritual_a from_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v call_v a_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o live_a creature_n by_o mean_n of_o meat_n element_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o retain_v the_o soul_n be_v support_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o mean_n as_o the_o angel_n vers._n 45._o and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o explain_v this_o last_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o phrase_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a by_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o to_z the_o original_a of_o our_o first_o state_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o to_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n as_o to_z the_o original_a of_o our_o second_o state_n in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o compare_v these_o two_o in_o a_o threefold_a
the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_a of_o the_o spirit_n because_o according_a to_o and_o by_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v administer_v whereby_o the_o hearer_n be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v propound_v kill_v compar_fw-la 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o write_a letter_n only_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o kill_v the_o sinner_n by_o pronounce_v to_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n show_v liberty_n from_o sin_n absolve_v the_o sinner_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o life_n vers._n 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v on_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n rather_o be_v glorious_a in_o stones_n compar_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o only_a administer_v death_n for_o according_a to_o this_o covenant_n no_o man_n do_v obtain_v righteousness_n or_o life_n be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o heart_n by_o it_o can_v be_v mollify_v nor_o renew_v but_o remain_v dead_a but_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n i._n e._n in_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v and_o mollify_v it_o be_v so_o imprint_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o divine_a grace_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o heart_n glorious_a compar_fw-la 4._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v be_v true_o glorious_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o moses_n for_o justice_n be_v glorious_a in_o punish_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n quicken_a be_v more_o glorious_a for_o as_o in_o moses_n pronounce_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n against_o sinner_n his_o bodily_a glory_n do_v shine_v but_o o_o how_o much_o spiritual_a glory_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n set_v sinner_n at_o liberty_n by_o his_o grace_n vers._n 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n compar_fw-la 4._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n therefore_o indeed_o glorious_a but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a by_o how_o much_o absolution_n and_o justification_n do_v excel_v condemnation_n and_o sin_n because_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n we_o be_v all_o accuse_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v and_o make_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n therefore_o its_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o sin_n condemnation_n and_o death_n vers._n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glery_n that_o excel_v compar_fw-la 5._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v glorious_a be_v exceed_o excel_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o grace_n that_o it_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v glorious_a but_o let_v it_o vanish_v rather_o in_o comparison_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n when_o the_o sun_n appear_v be_v obscure_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v simple_o and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n glorious_a vers._n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a compar_fw-la 6._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o annex_v ceremony_n have_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o temporal_a dispensation_n because_o so_o long_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v whilst_o man_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n convict_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o own_o impotency_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o be_v teach_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o he_o which_o manner_n of_o instruct_v the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o its_o full_a growth_n and_o continue_v under_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o reveal_v gospel_n be_v abolish_v as_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v permanent_a glory_n until_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ._n vers._n 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o thâ—_n child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v compar_fw-la 7._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a so_o that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o can_v plain_o and_o confident_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n have_v christ_n now_o reveal_v who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v to_o come_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ministration_n be_v obscure_a and_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n put_v he_o follow_v this_o comparison_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n illustrate_v the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o this_o sense_n moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n turn_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o altar_n from_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a speak_v with_o his_o face_n veil_v signify_v to_o the_o people_n and_o typical_o relate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o its_o ministry_n divide_v from_o christ_n and_o do_v also_o figure_n out_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n because_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o temporal_a ceremony_n now_o abolish_v vers._n 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o veil_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ._n 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o now_o blindness_n also_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o while_o they_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n they_o see_v nothing_o beside_o the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n because_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n remain_v upon_o their_o mind_n which_o veil_n represent_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o external_a veil_n cover_v moses_n his_o face_n by_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o righteousness_n life_n virtue_n and_o last_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v publish_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n but_o hitherto_o this_o veil_n do_v remain_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n vers._n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n now_o veil_v shall_v be_v turn_v by_o they_o to_o god_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v bring_v according_a to_o this_o typical_a signification_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o enter_v in_o unto_o god_n sit_v betwixt_o the_o cherubin_n chief_o that_o they_o may_v see_v god_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o saviour_n christ_n and_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n vers._n 17._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v because_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o ceremony_n that_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o they_o 2._o christ_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 3._o christ_n
be_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o quicken_v those_o that_o believe_v to_o new_a obedience_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o deliver_v those_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v or_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a yoke_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o yoke_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o all_o evil_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o its_o violation_n liberty_n i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o leastwise_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o right_a although_o not_o always_o according_a to_o sense_n nor_o ever_o before_o the_o end_n of_o life_n as_o to_o a_o full_a possession_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gate_n open_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n yet_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n do_v go_v slow_o forth_o and_o this_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o follow_v another_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o we_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v in_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n and_o ignorance_n the_o veil_n of_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n also_o be_v remove_v be_v free_o admit_v to_o the_o clear_a behold_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o more_o and_o more_o make_v happy_a in_o conformity_n with_o christ_n increase_v daily_o by_o degree_n from_o one_o measure_n of_o glory_n and_o sanctity_n to_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n be_v call_v glory_n because_o sanctification_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o glorification_n for_o by_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o we_o which_o be_v our_o glory_n chap._n iu._n he_o go_v on_o to_o defend_v his_o ministry_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v his_o faithfulness_n or_o sincerity_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o seven_o argument_n to_o the_o six_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o he_o confirm_v the_o seven_o argument_n by_o answer_v the_o objection_n concern_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o seâ—ing_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n we_o faint_v not_o argum._n 1._o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o sustain_v i_o lest_o i_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o do_n of_o my_o duty_n with_o the_o hurthen_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o i_o i_o go_v forward_o valiant_o from_o hence_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a for_o modesty_n sake_n he_o join_v other_o but_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o conflict_n be_v especial_o aim_v at_o by_o his_o adversary_n vers._n 2._o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n argum._n 2._o i_o have_v renounce_v ambition_n covetousness_n and_o the_o other_o shameful_a lust_n which_o some_o secret_o indulge_v do_v cover_v this_o their_o disgrace_n in_o corner_n under_o other_o or_o the_o like_a veil_n and_o pretence_n therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a not_o with_o argum._n 3._o i_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n deceitful_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o bend_v and_o fit_v that_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a by_o manifestation_n argum._n 4._o i_o have_v carry_v myself_o so_o mild_o in_o the_o cleaâ—_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v my_o integrity_n of_o which_o thing_n also_o i_o have_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a vers._n 3._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o leâ—t_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o object_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o potent_a man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o teach_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o plain_o unfold_v to_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o his_o future_a perdition_n from_o the_o blindness_n of_o unbeliever_n blind_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o world_n serve_v for_o the_o devil_n further_o blind_v the_o blind_a infidel_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n offer_v himself_o in_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v behold_v christ_n to_o their_o salvation_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o invisible_a god_n as_o to_o our_o view_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n vers._n 5._o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n argum._n 5._o of_o the_o apostle_n fidelity_n i_o say_v he_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n only_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n true_o i_o declare_v myself_o and_o other_o teacher_n not_o only_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o his_o people_n that_o christ_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v therefore_o i_o show_v myself_o faithful_a vers._n 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a wherein_o he_o compare_v his_o conversion_n from_o pharisaism_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n god_n who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n have_v produce_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n by_o no_o less_o efficacy_n have_v he_o bring_v i_o lose_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o sin_n and_o have_v so_o powerful_o enlarge_v my_o heart_n illuminate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n his_o glorious_a son_n that_o i_o can_v but_o communicate_v to_o other_o this_o glorious_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o i_o manifest_o shine_v in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a vers._n 7._o but_o we_o have_v these_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o argum._n 7._o god_n by_o show_v my_o infirmity_n in_o all_o exercise_n and_o also_o by_o maintain_v his_o strength_n in_o i_o under_o frequent_a affliction_n and_o by_o keep_v i_o constant_a hitherto_o have_v render_v my_o faithfulness_n commendable_a with_o all_o man_n therefore_o i_o can_v affirm_v myself_o faithful_a the_o second_o part._n he_o so_o handle_v this_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o solve_v two_o objection_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross._n earthen_a object_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thy_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v miserable_a and_o contemptible_a as_o a_o certain_a earthen_a vessel_n he_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n frail_a and_o contemptible_a but_o not_o withstand_v he_o contain_v the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v of_o god_n furthermore_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o happen_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o
the_o solidity_n of_o this_o his_o confidence_n or_o persuasion_n be_v confirm_v by_o seven_o sign_n all_o which_o do_v stir_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o faithfulness_n sign_n 1._o be_v a_o desire_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v immortality_n or_o be_v endue_v instead_o of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n with_o immortal_a glory_n a_o argument_n certain_o of_o a_o mind_n conscious_a of_o its_o sincerity_n and_o certify_v of_o future_a happiness_n vers._n 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a he_o limit_n this_o sign_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v endue_v with_o future_a glory_n that_o it_o may_v belong_v to_o those_o only_a who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o a_o immortal_a and_o immutable_a state_n be_v not_o find_v naked_a i._n e._n not_o destitute_a of_o that_o true_a cover_n whereby_o our_o filthy_a nakedness_n be_v cover_v which_o cover_v be_v christ_n or_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o can_v alone_o cover_v our_o sin_n wherein_o our_o nakedness_n consist_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o sign_n of_o his_o solid_a desire_n of_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n very_o conscious_a of_o the_o faithful_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o certainty_n of_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o glory_n belong_v to_o wit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v clothe_v already_o with_o that_o cover_n whereby_o the_o foul_a nakedness_n of_o sinner_n be_v cover_v i._n e._n the_o righteousness_n â—f_fw-fr christ_n with_o which_o except_o a_o man_n be_v clothe_v in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v remain_v naked_a for_o ever_o vers._n 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n sign_n 3._o that_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o depart_v this_o life_n arise_v from_o this_o confidence_n be_v holy_a i._n e._n it_o be_v derive_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o weariness_n of_o natural_a life_n but_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v although_o he_o groan_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a in_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v of_o this_o body_n but_o that_o this_o body_n may_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o immortality_n and_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immortality_n vers._n 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o this_o spirit_n sign_n 4._o that_o this_o desire_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o and_o form_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o by_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v wrought_v form_v and_o create_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n his_o confidence_n therefore_o be_v solid_a who_o also_o sign_n 5._o that_o this_o confidence_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o that_o life_n in_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o come_v vers._n 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n sign_n 6._o that_o this_o confidence_n be_v firm_o ground_v in_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o his_o nigh_a access_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o after_o death_n when_o doubtless_o even_o as_o in_o one_o house_n he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n who_o now_o in_o the_o body_n be_v as_o absent_v from_o the_o lord_n vers._n 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n sign_n 7._o confirm_v the_o former_a that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o walk_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o abide_v for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v who_o in_o our_o sense_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v present_a iâ—_n the_o body_n therefore_o more_o vehement_o and_o confident_o he_o do_v both_o desire_n and_o choose_v to_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n rather_o than_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n vers._n 9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o that_o this_o confidence_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n be_v the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n to_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n he_o now_o express_o declare_v because_o whatsoever_o change_n towards_o life_n or_o death_n do_v happen_v to_o he_o out_o of_o this_o confidence_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n with_o no_o less_o diligence_n than_o those_o which_o contend_v for_o honour_n that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n or_o pilgrimage_n and_o in_o his_o death_n or_o approach_v to_o god_n he_o may_v be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o he_o vers._n 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n his_o second_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o punishment_n and_o reward_n which_o abide_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o god_n will_v inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a who_o good_a work_n after_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v only_o remain_v he_o shall_v render_v reward_n vers._n 11._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o we_o be_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n he_o show_v by_o calling_n god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n that_o this_o argument_n have_v urge_v he_o to_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o future_a terrible_a judgement_n have_v affect_v this_o that_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n vers._n 12._o for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o unto_o you_o but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n he_o solve_v two_o objection_n which_o his_o adversary_n may_v object_v against_o he_o so_o earnest_o glory_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n object_n 1._o thou_o o_o paul_n glory_v some_o one_o may_v say_v whilst_o thou_o commend_v thyself_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v these_o thing_n for_o that_o end_n but_o that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v that_o for_o his_o defence_n whereby_o to_o repress_v their_o vain_a and_o boast_a teacher_n who_o do_v diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o and_o do_v glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n otherwise_o than_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v permit_v for_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o piety_n or_o matter_n of_o glory_v in_o heart_n they_o glory_v in_o their_o adulterate_a eloquence_n vers._n 13._o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n object_n 2._o but_o o_o paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o who_o do_v so_o open_o confute_v such_o teacher_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o it_o do_v become_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o utter_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o praise_v my_o ministry_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o one_o beside_o himself_o i_o do_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lest_o my_o gospel_n shall_v be_v undervalue_v if_o i_o speak_v humble_o of_o myself_o as_o sober_a man_n use_v to_o do_v i_o do_v it_o for_o your_o good_a vers._n 14._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o dâ—ed_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o three_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n to_o faithfulness_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a say_n be_v his_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v christ_n which_o do_v cast_v
with_o christ_n by_o faith_n follow_v our_o judicial_a union_n with_o christ_n from_o this_o union_n imputation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o at_o length_n the_o application_n of_o all_o his_o gift_n even_o to_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o be_v consider_v what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o efficacious_o to_o stir_v all_o of_o we_o up_o that_o our_o enmity_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o our_o necessity_n we_o may_v embrace_v reconciliation_n offer_v in_o christ._n the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v weigh_v the_o dispensation_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o bring_v the_o elect_a to_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n he_o can_v not_o but_o employ_v himself_o strong_o and_o faithful_o in_o his_o ministry_n for_o when_o he_o know_v by_o the_o covenant_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a between_o god_n and_o his_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n invest_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o surety_n god_n be_v so_o abundant_o satisfy_v he_o now_o become_v gracious_a to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o redeem_v or_o elect_v concur_v with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o reconciliation_n obtain_v for_o all_o the_o redeem_a and_o he_o importune_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o serious_o than_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o and_o pray_v they_o that_o now_o he_o himself_o be_v reconcile_v they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v when_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v promote_v this_o reconciliation_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o he_o earnest_o strive_v that_o man_n may_v be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o know_v that_o by_o covenant_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o redeem_a and_o be_v make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o their_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o redeem_a such_o all_o the_o faithful_a show_v themselves_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v account_v most_o righteous_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v full_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o he_o confident_o and_o constant_o prosecute_v the_o business_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o show_v himself_o faithful_a in_o execute_v his_o ministry_n chap._n vi_o that_o as_o yet_o further_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n more_o full_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o corinthian_n put_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o minister_n faithful_a in_o work_n and_o example_n he_o draw_v a_o threefold_a exhortation_n from_o the_o premise_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v a_o exhortation_n serious_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v by_o he_o to_z vers_n 11._o the_o second_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o vers_n 14._o and_o the_o three_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o shun_v the_o contagion_n of_o idolatry_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a the_o first_o exhortation_n be_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n more_o serious_o and_o with_o fruit_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o fault_n to_o want_v its_o full_a fruit_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n peace_n life_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o the_o proposition_n he_o urge_v be_v this_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a i._n e._n in_o outward_a profession_n only_o without_o its_o internal_a virtue_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n argum._n 1._o we_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v co-worker_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v promote_v in_o you_o grant_v from_o he_o to_o you_o by_o free_a gift_n promise_v our_o endeavour_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o your_o salvation_n earnest_o desire_v that_o of_o you_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a vers._n 2._o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n argum._n 2._o in_o a_o parenthesis_n because_o now_o the_o time_n be_v acceptable_a in_o which_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v efficacious_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o fruit_n in_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o serious_a affection_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o isa._n 49.8_o where_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o mediator_n intercede_v for_o they_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o therefore_o you_o must_v beware_v lest_o this_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o vain_a offer_v to_o you_o vers._n 3._o give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v argum._n 3._o join_v with_o the_o first_o verse_n we_o minister_n which_o exhort_v you_o and_o i_o by_o name_n paul_n we_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o hinder_v you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v profit_v by_o our_o ministry_n that_o so_o you_o may_v pretend_v nothing_o but_o that_o you_o may_v persevere_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o and_o express_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o confirm_v the_o antecedent_n by_o a_o induction_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o prove_v minister_n faithful_a with_o which_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n adorn_v there_o be_v five_o part_n of_o the_o induction_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o remove_v from_o himself_o those_o vice_n whereby_o idle_a teacher_n be_v wont_a to_o create_v offence_n to_o the_o gospel_n demolish_n more_o by_o their_o manner_n in_o the_o edifice_n of_o god_n than_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o edify_v and_o yield_a occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o speak_v ill_o of_o his_o ministry_n or_o of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n vers._n 4._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n 5._o in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o recite_v divers_a kind_n of_o virtue_n with_o which_o his_o ministry_n be_v adorn_v but_o namely_o he_o mention_n his_o patience_n exercise_v in_o nine_o kind_n of_o evil_n in_o all_o which_o without_o murmur_v he_o patient_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o strong_o endure_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o journey_n with_o want_n and_o danger_n the_o snare_n of_o his_o persecutor_n prison_n and_o tumult_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o and_o in_o preach_v his_o labour_n watch_n fasting_n neither_o do_v he_o wax_v faint_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n vers._n 6._o by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_a by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o add_v other_o six_o virtue_n of_o his_o patience_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v his_o freedom_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n whilst_o he_o converse_v among_o those_o of_o the_o world_n 2_o his_o discretion_n in_o handle_v his_o auditor_n 3_o his_o forbearance_n in_o provocation_n 4_o his_o gentleness_n in_o his_o commerce_n with_o more_o difficult_a thing_n 5._o his_o spiritual_a disposition_n in_o all_o thing_n 6._o his_o sincere_a love_n towards_o all_o vers._n 7._o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a in_o the_o four_o part_n he_o reckon_v the_o virtue_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n 1._o he_o preach_v nothing_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o demonstrate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o speech_n 3._o he_o contend_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n with_o spiritual_a weapon_n i._n e._n with_o lawful_a
earth_n the_o writer_n be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v send_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n here_o be_v authority_n enough_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n at_o ephesus_n who_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n here_o be_v praise_n enough_o vers._n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o salutation_n be_v contain_v a_o apostolical_a benediction_n in_o which_o 1_o he_o wish_v the_o ephesian_n grace_n that_o be_v all_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n 2_o he_o wish_v they_o the_o special_a fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o wit_n peace_n or_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o their_o happiness_n but_o especial_o quietness_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n which_o redemption_n apply_v to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v assure_v they_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o freedom_n from_o evil_n 3_o he_o open_v to_o they_o the_o fountain_n and_o channel_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n wish_v to_o they_o viz._n god_n from_o who_o and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n this_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v confer_v upon_o we_o here_o be_v good_a will_v enough_o towards_o the_o ephesian_n and_o argument_n also_o sufficient_a to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o follow_a doctrine_n with_o that_o submission_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n which_o become_v they_o vers._n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n after_o the_o preface_n follow_v the_o thanksgiving_n contain_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n blessing_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n for_o our_o blessing_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n be_v every_o way_n the_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n or_o grace_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o proposition_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n god-man_n that_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n may_v more_o manifest_o appear_v and_o he_o call_v god_n the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o christ_n 1_o because_o of_o that_o grace_n whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o word_n his_o son_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o then_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o which_o the_o father_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n communicate_v to_o he_o his_o whole_a infinite_a essence_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o assume_v humane_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n be_v thirteen_o have_v blessed_a arg._n 1._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o christ_n have_v bless_v we_o believer_n or_o have_v gracious_o heaâ—t_v upon_o we_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n in_o christ._n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v or_o his_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v and_o be_v celebrate_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o argument_n tend_v every_o one_o whereof_o breathe_v ouâ—_n grace_n for_o 1._o the_o giver_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o from_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n concern_v we_o and_o consequent_o our_o father_n who_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n have_v blessed_a 2._o the_o give_v of_o these_o benefit_n be_v active_o call_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o actual_a or_o effectual_a demonstration_n of_o god_n grace_n according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o deed_n towards_o we_o have_v bless_v we_o 3._o and_o here_o be_v grace_n for_o we_o who_o god_n bless_v be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v deserve_v any_o good_a with_o all_o blessing_n 4._o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o benefit_n themselves_o include_v grace_n for_o a_o blessing_n take_v passive_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o benefit_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o mere_a grace_n spiritual_a blessing_n 5_o here_o be_v grace_n also_o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o before_o other_o be_v spiritual_a such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v all_o measure_n of_o proportion_n to_o any_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a work_n which_o we_o can_v perform_v in_o this_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o grace_n all_o blessing_n 6._o this_o tend_v to_o grace_v too_o because_o every_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o of_o which_o gift_n there_o be_v none_o which_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o or_o respect_n to_o our_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o repentance_n or_o faith_n or_o any_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o good_a work_n or_o intention_n of_o a_o good_a work_n all_o this_o be_v free_o give_v by_o he_o who_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n hear_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o grace_n too_o because_o these_o benefit_n with_o which_o we_o above_o other_o be_v bless_v be_v heavenly_a that_o be_v they_o be_v such_o as_o take_v their_o original_n from_o heaven_n be_v conversant_a in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v complete_v in_o heaven_n nor_o do_v they_o any_o way_n savour_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o yet_o do_v season_n to_o we_o our_o condition_n on_o earth_n in_o christ_n hear_v the_o whole_a ocean_n of_o grace_n be_v open_v for_o all_o these_o benefit_n be_v we_o in_o christ_n who_o himself_o be_v we_o and_o all_o these_o be_v make_v we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n as_o in_o our_o head_n and_o common_a parent_n before_o they_o come_v to_o we_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v derive_v on_o we_o by_o he_o in_o who_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v together_o we_o possess_v those_o thing_n we_o have_v and_o in_o who_o we_o have_v right_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o and_o by_o who_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o remain_v and_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o so_o he_o keep_v both_o they_o in_o himself_o for_o our_o use_n and_o we_o that_o we_o may_v use_v and_o enjoy_v they_o from_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o our_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v free_a and_o gracious_a or_o effect_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o vers._n 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n argum._n 1._o confirm_v the_o former_a god_n actual_o in_o time_n free_o bestow_v all_o these_o spiritual_a blessing_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n even_o as_o before_o time_n he_o of_o his_o grace_n choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v obain_v these_o benefit_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o blesâ—_n he_o all_o the_o woâ—ds_n of_o this_o argument_n also_o be_v proof_n of_o his_o free_a and_o gracious_a election_n for_o 1._o our_o election_n be_v of_o god_n unto_o life_n before_o other_o our_o companion_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n who_o god_n leave_v and_o
and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n argum._n 11._o all_o our_o enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n persecutor_n heretic_n and_o impostor_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o prison_n banishment_n all_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v put_v under_o christ_n foot_n that_o he_o may_v order_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o our_o good_a and_o put_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o head_n argum._n 12._o christ_n be_v appoint_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o father_n have_v commit_v the_o full_a power_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o near_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o its_o member_n for_o the_o vivification_n exciting_a to_o all_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o preservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o by_o the_o immediate_a presence_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o its_o several_a member_n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v doubt_v of_o your_o head_n wisdom_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o office_n you_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o argum._n 13._o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v his_o member_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v look_v to_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v deny_v that_o believer_n be_v his_o member_n the_o fullness_n argum._n 14._o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v its_o mystical_a head_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v himself_o to_o be_v perfect_v and_o complete_v till_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o unite_v to_o he_o have_v attain_v that_o full_a increase_n suitable_a to_o and_o appoint_v for_o every_o member_n and_o till_o at_o last_o they_o enjoy_v with_o he_o a_o plenary_a happiness_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_o of_o the_o perfect_a of_o your_o salvation_n as_o you_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v incomplete_a imperfect_a and_o maim_a fill_v argum._n 15._o christ_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v according_a to_o every_o creature_n capacity_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o perfect_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o believer_n fill_v all_o his_o member_n by_o degree_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o begin_v work_n of_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n in_o you_o this_o that_o he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o be_v adjoin_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o exposition_n to_o the_o former_a phrase_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n lest_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o christ_n or_o our_o perfection_n depend_v upon_o any_o beside_o himself_o who_o of_o his_o own_o free_a love_n have_v bring_v this_o necessity_n upon_o himself_o of_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o unworthy_a wretch_n who_o stir_v up_o this_o desire_n of_o we_o in_o himself_o who_o himself_o have_v the_o power_n to_o satisfy_v this_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o who_o by_o degree_n fulfil_v his_o desire_n of_o sanctify_v we_o and_o indue_a we_o with_o faith_n and_o will_v proceed_v to_o fulfil_v it_o till_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o great_a and_o least_o to_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n his_o power_n and_o his_o constancy_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n ii_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n prove_v sometime_o in_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o believe_a ephesian_n sometime_o positive_o that_o all_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n the_o proposition_n to_o be_v make_v good_a be_v this_o you_o o_o ephesian_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n or_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n his_o argument_n be_v fifteen_o upon_o the_o last_o whereof_o he_o insist_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 1._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n argu._n 1_o if_o you_o o_o ephesian_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o common_a state_n of_o nature_n you_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o condition_n that_o you_o can_v not_o have_v recover_v thence_o but_o by_o grace_n there_o be_v seven_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n every_o one_o whereof_o heighten_v our_o first_o misery_n and_o prove_v grace_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n dead_a 1_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n you_o be_v not_o only_o defile_v with_o but_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o judicial_o dead_a because_o guilty_a of_o or_o liable_a to_o death_n but_o also_o real_o in_o effect_n spiritual_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o dead_a can_v as_o easy_o raise_v themselves_o to_o life_n or_o perform_v action_n of_o be_v as_o you_o can_v free_v yourselves_o from_o this_o death_n or_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n therefore_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n vers._n 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o natural_a life_n you_o do_v whole_o pass_v that_o in_o sin_n be_v whole_o busy_v and_o walk_v in_o they_o or_o else_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o world_n 3_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o favour_n this_o natural_a life_n only_o and_o follow_v their_o manner_n and_o custom_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o prince_n 4_o you_o follow_v the_o captain_n of_o this_o way_n the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o with_o his_o executioner_n or_o other_o evil_a angel_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n rule_n and_o govern_v effectual_o which_o work_v 5_o the_o devil_n do_v reign_v and_o execute_v his_o will_n in_o you_o as_o now_o he_o do_v in_o the_o disobedient_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 3._o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ever_o as_o other_o 6_o you_o do_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o your_o flesh_n and_o wallow_v in_o they_o do_v commit_v whatever_o your_o vain_a mind_n dictate_v whatever_o your_o corrupt_a appetite_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prescribe_v to_o these_o the_o apostle_n add_v himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v see_v this_o argument_n propound_v in_o a_o hypothesis_n will_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o general_a thesis_n child_n 7._o by_o nature_n you_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o liable_a to_o divine_a wrath_n which_o god_n may_v just_o pour_v upon_o we_o even_o to_o our_o utter_a destruction_n hereunto_o he_o join_v all_o other_o man_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n therefore_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o grace_n for_o our_o salvation_n vers._n 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o argum._n 2._o god_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o love_n have_v deliver_v we_o who_o believe_v from_o this_o most_o miserable_a condition_n therefore_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o argument_n manifest_v the_o same_o god_n 1._o he_o show_v god_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n who_o alone_o be_v meet_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n rich_a 2._o that_o grace_n may_v appear_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v the_o abundant_a or_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n he_o be_v move_v to_o deliver_v we_o for_o his_o 3._o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o from_o eternity_n be_v annex_v as_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n we_o 4._o it_o be_v of_o mercy_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v we_o rather_o than_o other_o and_o choose_v we_o for_o his_o son_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o
you_o a_o full_a knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o steadfast_a in_o faith_n till_o at_o length_n in_o a_o perfect_a happiness_n with_o all_o other_o believer_n you_o may_v by_o experience_n full_o know_v and_o comprehend_v this_o love_n of_o god_n therefore_o hold_v on_o and_o proceed_v daily_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n vers._n 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n argum._n 9_o so_o great_a be_v god_n love_n towards_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o great_a be_v christ_n love_n towards_o all_o his_o and_o towards_o you_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v know_v enough_o for_o it_o surmount_v the_o understanding_n of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o this_o i_o wish_v you_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v persevere_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v argum._n 10._o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n which_o suffice_v to_o fill_v you_o and_o full_o to_o perfect_a salvation_n be_v open_v and_o communicate_v to_o you_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o unite_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n may_v more_o and_o more_o partake_v of_o holiness_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o may_v become_v more_o and_o more_o bless_a by_o a_o more_o abundant_a indwelling_a of_o christ_n till_o at_o length_n you_o be_v fill_v with_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o your_o complete_a holiness_n and_o happiness_n which_o i_o continual_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 20._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o he_o conclude_v his_o prayer_n with_o a_o thanksgiving_n add_v argum._n 11._o god_n be_v both_o able_a to_o give_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v yea_o and_o abundant_o more_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o desire_v and_o also_o so_o good_a and_o free_a that_o he_o will_v what_o he_o can_v do_v yea_o he_o have_v already_o exercise_v both_o his_o power_n and_o his_o good_a will_n in_o convert_v we_o and_o also_o in_o preserve_v we_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o a_o steadfast_a continuance_n in_o faith_n vers._n 21._o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n argum._n 12._o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o effectual_a good_a will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o believer_n salvation_n by_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v and_o say_v amen_o with_o i_o unto_o this_o truth_n therefore_o you_o shall_v continue_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o faith_n glorify_v god_n unto_o the_o end_n some_o of_o these_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_o establish_v chap._n iu._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o give_v several_a precept_n touch_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o joint_o exhort_v all_o to_o the_o study_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o vers_n 17._o in_o the_o other_o he_o give_v precept_n to_o every_o one_o several_o touch_v the_o order_n and_o lead_v of_o their_o life_n holy_o to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 2._o with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n as_o for_o the_o first_o have_v begin_v with_o a_o grave_a entreaty_n and_o a_o general_a exhortation_n to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n which_o indifferent_o concern_v all_o thing_n that_o follow_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n who_o call_v they_o be_v holy_a vers_fw-la 1._o he_o descend_v to_o a_o particular_a exhortation_n unto_o the_o study_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n lay_v down_o seven_o special_a virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o concord_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o its_o member_n the_o 1_o be_v humility_n to_o which_o pride_n be_v opposite_a 2_o gentleness_n to_o which_o cruelty_n be_v opposite_a 3_o quietness_n of_o mind_n or_o easiness_n to_o be_v please_v to_o which_o be_v oppose_v rashness_n or_o a_o readiness_n to_o be_v angry_a 4_o forbearance_n to_o which_o revenge_n be_v oppose_v 5_o charity_n whence_o he_o will_v have_v the_o rise_v of_o all_o other_o virtue_n especial_o forbearance_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v hatred_n of_o one_o neighbour_n and_o self-love_n and_o without_o these_o virtue_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 2._o the_o 6_o virtue_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o its_o opinion_n touch_v thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n 7_o peace_n or_o external_a concord_n and_o if_o these_o precede_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o external_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v easy_o preserve_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o labour_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o these_o virtue_n vers._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n the_o argument_n for_o this_o exhortation_n be_v fifteen_o argum._n 1._o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n make_v up_o of_o divers_a member_n therefore_o you_o shall_v study_v the_o church_n unity_n and_o concord_n one_o spirit_n argum._n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o by_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v quicken_v and_o govern_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n one_o hope_n argum._n 3._o all_o be_v call_v to_o one_o hope_v of_o their_o call_n that_o be_v to_o the_o same_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n argum._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o lord_n of_o we_o all_o even_o christ_n who_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o obey_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v divide_v in_o his_o member_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n one_o faith_n argum._n 5._o there_o be_v one_o faith_n or_o one_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o such_o also_o be_v that_o save_a gift_n of_o grace_n viz._n justify_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v preserve_v baptism_n argum._n 6._o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v confirm_v we_o all_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n vers._n 6_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o argum._n 7._o we_o have_v all_o one_o god_n who_o require_v that_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o shall_v be_v unanimous_a and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n who_o will_n be_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v link_v together_o in_o a_o brotherly_a love_n who_o in_o excellency_n infinite_o surmount_v all_o who_o in_o his_o providence_n sustain_v and_o govern_v all_o and_o who_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n by_o grace_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a therefore_o you_o ought_v diligent_o to_o practice_v concord_n among_o yourselves_o vers._n 7._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n argum._n 8._o how_o different_a soever_o our_o gift_n be_v yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v â—_o break_a but_o rather_o maintain_v because_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v give_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 8._o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n touch_v gift_n and_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o they_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o psal._n 68_o where_o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n first_o of_o christ_n ascension_n then_o of_o his_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n the_o devil_n death_n and_o sin_n and_o last_o of_o his_o bestow_v gift_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n ascension_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v first_o necessary_o presuppose_v
serve_v our_o neighbour_n vers._n 22._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n now_o follow_v the_o oeconomical_a precept_n 1_o that_o wife_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o husband_n chaste_o sincere_o and_o in_o lawful_a thing_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v four_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n reason_v 1._o because_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n and_o account_n of_o that_o subjection_n as_o if_o she_o yield_v obedience_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n look_v upon_o the_o wife_n rebellion_n against_o her_o husband_n as_o rebellion_n against_o himself_o vers._n 23._o for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n reas._n 2._o because_o the_o husband_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o head_n be_v over_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wife_n â—â—ould_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o christ_n reas._n 3_o because_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v the_o husband_n authority_n over_o the_o wife_n to_o â—ee_z a_o similitude_n of_o christ_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v reas._n 4._o the_o same_o similitude_n be_v illustrate_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o its_o good_a so_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n for_o her_o good_a who_o he_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o defend_v cherish_v and_o comfort_v and_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wife_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o her_o husband_n vers._n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n from_o these_o reason_n he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o wife_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o her_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o hinder_v not_o her_o due_a subjection_n unto_o god_n and_o christ._n vers._n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o prec_n 2._o which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o wife_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v five_o as_o reas._n 1_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n love_n towards_o the_o church_n which_o love_v the_o apostle_n commend_v from_o these_o four_o mark_n 1_o that_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o love_n offer_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o lose_v vers._n 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n 2_o that_o he_o love_v his_o church_n and_o offer_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o or_o of_o a_o profane_a and_o impure_a church_n make_v it_o a_o holy_a one_o wash_v 3_o that_o christ_n do_v effectual_o cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o free_a promise_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o instrument_n of_o his_o spirit_n ordain_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o virtue_n vers._n 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 4_o that_o he_o have_v love_v his_o church_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n present_v it_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n without_o any_o mark_n or_o token_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o misery_n and_o he_o will_v ever_o prosecute_v this_o his_o work_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v vers._n 28._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o reas._n 2._o of_o the_o precept_n give_v to_o man_n touch_v love_n their_o wife_n because_o wife_n be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o own_o husband_n according_a to_o that_o law_n of_o god_n they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n he_o that_o love_v reas._n 3_o because_o he_o which_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o love_n unto_o himself_o for_o that_o love_n of_o a_o man_n own_o wife_n do_v every_o way_n redound_v to_o the_o husband_n good_a vers._n 29._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n reas._o 4._o because_o it_o be_v as_o unnatural_a to_o a_o wife_n and_o good_a husband_n not_o to_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v to_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o favour_n and_o make_v much_o of_o his_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v to_o regard_v his_o own_o flesh_n as_o he_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v this_o reason_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v we_o always_o to_o have_v in_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o love_n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n love_v we_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o hate_v we_o but_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v constrain_v out_o of_o love_n to_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v we_o because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v we_o be_v as_o near_o join_v to_o he_o as_o eve_n be_v to_o adam_n for_o what_o eve_n owe_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o owe_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o form_n of_o eve_n adam_n lose_v only_o one_o rib_n but_o in_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n lose_v his_o life_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o eve_n be_v from_o adam_n but_o the_o church_n have_v from_o christ_n its_o natural_a formation_n and_o spiritual_a reformation_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o member_n vers._n 31._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n reas._n 5._o where_o he_o prove_v both_o that_o the_o church_n owe_v its_o beginning_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n even_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n which_o require_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straight_a knot_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o be_v join_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o flesh_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n by_o which_o they_o now_o have_v a_o mutual_a right_n to_o and_o power_n over_o one_o another_o the_o word_n of_o this_o institution_n have_v a_o typical_a sense_n for_o god_n in_o that_o say_n gen._n 2.23_o thou_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n intend_v to_o represent_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v bone_n of_o christ_n bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v to_o christ_n because_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o adam_n to_o eve_n it_o be_v prefigure_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o one_o flesh_n with_o himself_o by_o a_o spiritual_a wedlock_n do_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v his_o own_o father_n lay_v aside_o after_o a_o manner_n that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n abase_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n also_o it_o be_v prefigure_v that_o christ_n shall_v leave_v mary_n his_o mother_n that_o by_o die_v he_o may_v buy_v the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o spouse_n with_o which_o he_o will_v be_v one_o flesh_n vers._n 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n view_v this_o last_o thing_n not_o the_o carnal_a wedlock_n but_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v otherwise_o understand_v his_o say_n he_o signify_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o mystery_n touch_v the_o carnal_a marriage_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o
principality_n and_o power_n or_o spirit_n which_o bear_v rule_v over_o worldly_a man_n and_o govern_v the_o wicked_a who_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v darkness_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o we_o these_o also_o as_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a and_o very_a crafty_a so_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a and_o last_o they_o be_v spiritual_a such_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o fly_v about_o in_o the_o open_a air_n so_o that_o they_o can_v when_o they_o will_v set_v upon_o we_o at_o unaware_o unless_o we_o watch_v vers._n 13._o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v here_o he_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o victory_n expect_v new_a onsets_a of_o the_o enemy_n and_o at_o length_n have_v overcome_v he_o may_v triumph_v vers._n 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n he_o take_v a_o similitude_n from_o bodily_a weapon_n and_o name_n those_o help_n against_o the_o devil_n which_o answer_n to_o bodily_a armour_n fit_v to_o defend_v we_o from_o and_o to_o offend_v the_o enemy_n to_o this_o end_n he_o bid_v every_o one_o stand_v that_o be_v keep_v himself_o within_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n and_o watch_v against_o the_o enemy_n the_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v seven_o loin_n 1._o constancy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o a_o girdle_n which_o bind_v the_o loose_a part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v asunder_o for_o knowledge_n strengthen_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o waver_v through_o weakness_n have_v on_o 2._o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o we_o which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o endeavour_n after_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o as_o it_o be_v fortify_v our_o breast_n against_o the_o adversary_n assault_v upon_o our_o faith_n and_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v sincere_a vers._n 15._o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 3._o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o advance_v the_o gospel_n in_o our_o place_n against_o all_o hindrance_n and_o difficulty_n this_o be_v to_o have_v our_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 16._o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n or_o trust_v in_o christ_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o shield_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v off_o all_o those_o poison_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o our_o great_a enemy_n do_v brandish_v against_o we_o as_o his_o weapon_n vers._n 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n or_o a_o certain_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o which_o be_v arm_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o victory_n we_o may_v confident_o continue_v the_o fight_n the_o sword_n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o draw_v and_o brandish_v it_o we_o may_v repel_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n vers._n 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 7._o prayer_n wherewith_o a_o christian_a soldier_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o general_n christ_n beg_v his_o assistance_n not_o once_o only_o but_o at_o any_o time_n when_o necessity_n urge_v not_o cold_o and_o with_o his_o lip_n only_o but_o with_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n not_o faint_o as_o if_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o enemy_n but_o watch_v and_o attend_v to_o this_o duty_n with_o great_a earnestness_n not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o for_o god_n whole_a army_n and_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n so_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o necessity_n vers._n 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n will_v enable_v he_o to_o declare_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n full_o plain_o and_o bold_o vers._n 20._o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o this_o exhortation_n reas._o 1_o because_o for_o this_o very_a end_n i_o be_o send_v a_o apostle_n with_o authority_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v the_o gospel_n in_o bond_n reas._n 2._o because_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o testimony_n give_v in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v confirm_v i_o by_o mean_n of_o your_o prayer_n as_o i_o ought_v reas._n 3_o because_o it_o become_v i_o whâ—â—m_v a_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o a_o free_a manner_n vers._n 21._o but_o that_o you_o may_v also_o know_v my_o affair_n and_o how_o i_o do_v tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n 22._o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n the_o three_o point_n be_v about_o the_o send_n of_o tychicus_n unto_o they_o for_o which_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o end_n viz._n that_o so_o the_o ephesian_n may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o apostle_n business_n and_o may_v receive_v comfort_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o he_o in_o his_o bond_n and_o so_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 23._o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 14._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n 4._o point_n be_v a_o apostolical_a benediction_n wherein_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o wish_n he_o pray_v that_o peace_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n may_v be_v still_o bestow_v and_o communicate_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o believe_a brethren_n and_o then_o he_o pronounce_v grace_n on_o all_o those_o who_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n which_o grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n philippi_n be_v a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v a_o church_n do_v both_o notable_a thing_n and_o suffer_v hardship_n as_o appear_v act_v 16._o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o epistle_n be_v this_o the_o philippian_n have_v send_v their_o pastor_n epaphroditus_n with_o money_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o relieve_v his_o want_n while_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n the_o apostle_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o occasion_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n 1._o by_o arm_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o his_o bond_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 2._o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o and_o other_o virtue_n which_o conduce_v thereunto_o chap._n 2._o 3._o by_o exhort_v they_o with_o joy_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n as_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o false_a apostle_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a minister_n of_o christ_n chap._n 3._o 4._o after_o some_o rule_v give_v touch_v christian_n virtue_n by_o declare_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o their_o bounty_n towards_o he_o chap._n 4._o chap._n i._n omit_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o
lot_n it_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o any_o humane_a merit_n but_o by_o free_a election_n and_o once_o give_v it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o 5_o it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n because_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v society_n with_o the_o saint_n alone_o who_o communion_n make_v the_o inheritance_n more_o delightful_a to_o we_o 6_o this_o inheritance_n consist_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a light_n viz._n of_o knowledge_n holiness_n joy_n glory_n immortal_a and_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o 2._o reas._o of_o his_o thanksgiving_n explain_v the_o former_a because_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n this_o benefit_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o these_o four_o thing_n 1_o because_o power_n be_v use_v to_o our_o perverse_a nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o who_o we_o be_v keep_v bind_v from_o whence_o god_n by_o force_n have_v deliver_v we_o 2_o because_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n and_o misery_n 3_o because_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o wander_v and_o err_v without_o a_o king_n and_o defender_n without_o governance_n and_o society_n but_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o a_o better_a kingdom_n i._n e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n knowledge_n sanctity_n and_o spiritual_a life_n where_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o secure_o inhabit_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o back_o or_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o darkness_n 4_o because_o the_o kingdom_n into_o which_o we_o be_v translate_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n a_o kingdom_n most_o pleasant_a to_o god_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n rule_v and_o reign_v who_o the_o father_n intimate_o love_v and_o do_v represent_v himself_o a_o father_n in_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o who_o kingdom_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o belove_v by_o god_n yea_o in_o who_o kingdom_n all_o subject_n be_v belove_v son_n vers._n 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o 3._o reason_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o liberty_n from_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o god_n this_o benefit_n more_o especial_o appear_v in_o these_o five_o thing_n 1_o we_o be_v not_o only_o keep_v by_o force_n in_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o a_o great_a strength_n be_v require_v but_o also_o we_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o without_o a_o price_n pay_v we_o can_v be_v free_v and_o where_o that_o price_n be_v already_o pay_v there_o be_v make_v already_o a_o lawful_a redemption_n 2_o we_o have_v this_o our_o redemption_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o party_n upon_o the_o best_a right_n 3_o we_o have_v the_o same_o redemption_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o he_o who_o keep_v we_o and_o all_o we_o 4_o we_o have_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n who_o exist_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n i._n e._n true_a god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o 5_o this_o redemption_n be_v free_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o have_v pay_v nothing_o and_o yet_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o also_o free_a liberty_n from_o wrath_n and_o death_n which_o follow_v upon_o sin_n vers._n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n the_o 4._o reason_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n show_v the_o solidity_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o which_o description_n there_o be_v twelve_o article_n the_o image_n artic._n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o substantial_a character_n of_o the_o father_n person_n substantial_o represent_v the_o father_n that_o so_o the_o father_n can_v be_v behold_v unless_o in_o the_o son_n and_o brightness_n of_o he_o but_o also_o because_o the_o incarnate_a son_n have_v represent_v to_o the_o world_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o sanctity_n power_n and_o mercy_n the_o father_n nature_n will_n and_o goodness_n the_o first_o bear_v artic._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n beget_v from_o eternity_n before_o every_o creature_n and_o because_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n by_o right_a as_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o law_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o family_n vers._n 16._o for_o â—y_a he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o artic._n 3._o illustrate_v the_o former_a christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v he_o amplify_v this_o article_n by_o a_o threefold_a distribution_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o from_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 2_o from_o their_o nature_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a 3_o from_o the_o division_n of_o angel_n both_o from_o their_o dignity_n office_n and_o honourable_a name_n from_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n appear_v who_o have_v create_v all_o from_o he_o artic._n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o who_o and_o for_o who_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v create_v all_o these_o be_v create_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n god-man_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o to_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o manner_n shall_v be_v serviceable_a as_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v artic._n 5._o christ_n be_v eternal_a because_o he_o in_o himself_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n neither_o be_v he_o any_o thing_n change_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o to_o his_o subsistence_n by_o he_o artic._n 6._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o creator_n but_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o vers._n 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n artic._n 7._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o his_o body_n from_o whence_o the_o vital_a spirit_n sense_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n flow_v through_o all_o the_o member_n who_o both_o govern_v and_o defend_v all_o of_o they_o the_o beginning_n artic._n 8._o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o new_a adam_n the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o virtue_n all_o saint_n be_v beget_v the_o first_o bear_v artic._n 9_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v because_o he_o alone_o have_v rise_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n everlasting_a that_o in_o artic._n 10._o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v among_o angel_n and_o man_n among_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a degree_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ._n vers._n 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v artic._n 11._o confirm_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n because_o from_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n but_o also_o the_o godhead_n itself_o most_o full_o comprehend_v all_o fullness_n vers._n 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n artic._n 12._o christ_n by_o the_o good_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o
saint_n can_v find_v out_o nor_o the_o needs_o of_o all_o man_n exhaust_v or_o consume_v vers._n 4._o and_o this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v beguile_v you_o with_o entice_a word_n 5_o the_o endeavour_n and_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fortify_v against_o all_o the_o imposture_n of_o they_o who_o by_o teach_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v do_v draw_v the_o unstable_a and_o unwary_a from_o christ_n partly_o by_o paralogism_n and_o sophistical_a argumentation_n partly_o by_o insinuate_v and_o cover_v their_o error_n with_o a_o paint_a eloquence_n to_o which_o subtlety_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n he_o aim_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beguile_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entice_a word_n vers._n 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ._n 6_o his_o endeavour_n concern_v their_o salvation_n the_o joy_n which_o he_o receive_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n right_o settle_v among_o they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o epaphras_n but_o from_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v this_o epistle_n for_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o he_o behold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v great_o rejoice_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a order_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o of_o their_o solid_a faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v careful_a concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o heavenly_a work_n among_o they_o leave_v this_o order_n be_v disturb_v or_o his_o doctrine_n corrupt_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 6._o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o which_o from_o his_o endeavour_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o disputation_n undertake_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n he_o infer_v a_o exhortation_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o corruption_n the_o part_n of_o his_o exhortation_n be_v five_o 1_o that_o they_o hold_v fast_o christ_n jesus_n already_o receive_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a saviour_n and_o admit_v no_o other_o invent_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n so_o abide_v and_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o prescription_n follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n vers._n 7._o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n 3_o that_o they_o endeavour_v for_o a_o most_o near_o and_o firm_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n through_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o epaphras_n he_o illustrate_v this_o soundness_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v partly_o from_o the_o firmness_n of_o tree_n spread_v their_o root_n deep_a in_o the_o earth_n partly_o from_o the_o stability_n of_o building_n solid_o found_v abound_v 4_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o also_o make_v progress_n in_o it_o and_o abound_v to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o a_o daily_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n vers._n 8._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n 5_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o touch_v seducer_n who_o take_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o their_o imposture_n as_o beast_n be_v take_v in_o net_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o he_o reckon_v three_o kind_n of_o imposture_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v philosophy_n or_o a_o vain_a deceit_n so_o call_v not_o simple_o but_o as_o it_o exceed_v its_o bound_n and_o aspire_v to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o do_v from_o the_o model_n of_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a reason_n determine_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n although_o it_o show_v open_o the_o form_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v vain_a deceit_n the_o other_o kind_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a rite_n invent_v by_o humane_a wit_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v the_o injunction_n of_o legal_a or_o levitical_a rite_n which_o be_v call_v here_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v the_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a rudiment_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n by_o who_o as_o by_o a_o schoolmaster_n they_o be_v lead_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o after_o his_o come_n vanish_v away_o like_o shadow_n vers._n 9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a he_o add_v ten_o argument_n of_o his_o exhortation_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v not_o go_v so_o much_o as_o a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o christ_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n see_v that_o in_o he_o or_o in_o his_o person_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v found_v so_o that_o he_o necessary_o seek_v something_o to_o salvation_n out_o of_o god_n who_o seek_v thing_n that_o may_v bring_v salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o christ._n vers._n 10._o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n argum._n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o full_a fountain_n in_o himself_o but_o also_o he_o fill_v all_o the_o faithful_a believe_a in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o communicate_v to_o they_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o first_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n further_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v perfect_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o he_o the_o head_n argum._n 3._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n even_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n partly_o because_o he_o create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o partly_o because_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o power_n he_o uphold_v even_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o man_n communicate_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o enjoy_v therefore_o from_o he_o alone_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a from_o the_o most_o excellent_a angel_n do_v we_o expect_v any_o good_a vers._n 11._o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n argum._n 4._o the_o truth_n of_o all_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v in_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o the_o faithful_a have_v that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o they_o as_o for_o example_n they_o have_v spiritual_a circumcision_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o circumcision_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o carnal_a circumcision_n make_v by_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o you_o shall_v in_o the_o carnal_a circumcision_n of_o those_o that_o judaize_n seek_v anything_o out_o of_o christ._n vers._n 12._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a argum._n 5._o you_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o lawful_a sign_n of_o internal_a circumcision_n set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o internal_a thing_n yea_o nor_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o a_o internal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o without_o christ_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o christ._n bury_v argum._n 6._o you_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o christ_n dead_a and_o bury_v and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o bury_v and_o so_o right_a to_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o bury_v in_o baptism_n
christ_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v obtain_v by_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o the_o redeem_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n sin_n and_o death_n 2_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n infinite_a in_o power_n when_o he_o have_v once_o satisfy_v justice_n on_o the_o cross_n break_v the_o bar_n and_o chain_n of_o sin_n judgement_n and_o the_o law_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n hold_v the_o redeem_v bind_v that_o henceforth_o they_o can_v have_v any_o power_n 3_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v make_v his_o redeem_v his_o possession_n and_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o any_o long_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o satan_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o have_v open_o triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n 1_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v valiant_o receive_v overcome_v and_o extinguish_v all_o their_o temptation_n and_o poison_a dart_n whether_o immediate_o cast_v by_o they_o against_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o hurl_v by_o the_o poisonous_a tongue_n of_o furious_a adversary_n or_o brandish_v by_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n fly_v from_o he_o 2_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v turn_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o their_o subtlety_n and_o machination_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n incessant_o stir_v up_o their_o slave_n to_o crucify_v he_o till_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o to_o the_o most_o open_a ruin_n of_o their_o dominion_n 3_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o crucify_a 4_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v show_v open_o his_o power_n by_o convert_v the_o thief_n hang_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o centurion_n stand_v at_o his_o foot_n 5_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v already_o pay_v the_o conqueror_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o devil_n and_o also_o in_o the_o bear_n of_o all_o beholder_n cry_v out_o that_o his_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o that_o to_o his_o own_o eternal_a glory_n and_o the_o perpetual_a ignominy_n of_o â—his_n enemy_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o good_a or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o any_o evil_n the_o three_o part._n vers._n 16._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o special_a admonition_n to_o beware_v of_o some_o special_a corruption_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o admonition_n be_v three_o 1_o that_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o any_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o condemn_v they_o for_o not_o observe_v of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n as_o for_o example_n for_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o for_o neglect_v a_o holiday_n or_o a_o part_n of_o any_o holiday_n or_o for_o not_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n vers._n 17._o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v because_o those_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o future_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o body_n or_o christ_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o therefore_o ought_v to_o cease_v after_o his_o come_n vers._n 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n 2_o be_v that_o they_o beware_v of_o the_o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o end_n he_o allege_v seven_o argument_n argum._n 1._o because_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v you_o this_o worship_v in_o very_a deed_n he_o endeavour_v to_o defraud_v you_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o religion_n or_o life_n eternal_a voluntary_o argum._n 2._o because_o not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o lust_n he_o do_v deliver_v this_o doctrine_n humility_n argum._n 3._o because_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n do_v hypocritical_o abuse_v you_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o humility_n intrude_a argum._n 4._o because_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n proceed_v bold_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o without_o the_o light_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o he_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n either_o in_o holy_a writ_n or_o with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o sound_a reason_n vain_o argum._n 5._o because_o whosoever_o teach_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v not_o humble_a as_o he_o pretend_v but_o swell_v in_o his_o own_o carnal_a opinion_n be_v most_o vain_o puff_v up_o vers._n 19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n arg._n 6._o because_o whosoever_o teach_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n he_o be_v not_o join_v nor_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n although_o he_o know_v all_o other_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o do_v renounce_v he_o from_o which_o arg._n 7._o because_o in_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o storehouse_n from_o which_o all_o grace_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v to_o life_n and_o spiritual_a growth_n be_v abundant_o derive_v to_o all_o his_o member_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o angel_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o that_o kind_n without_o dishonour_n do_v to_o christ_n either_o by_o invoke_v the_o angel_n or_o by_o worship_v they_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o humane_a natural_a head_n christ_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o sixfold_a similitude_n 1_o as_o the_o humane_a natural_a head_n have_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o it_o so_o christ_n have_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o his_o mystical_a body_n 2_o as_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o humane_a head_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o so_o to_o all_o its_o member_n so_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o as_o from_o the_o humane_a head_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o nerve_n and_o ligament_n which_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v extend_v so_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n flow_v and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n mystical_a 4_o as_o by_o those_o juncture_n life_n sense_n and_o motion_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o by_o these_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o faithful_a 5_o as_o by_o these_o the_o member_n be_v compact_v with_o the_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o so_o by_o these_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v unite_v 6_o as_o by_o these_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o by_o these_o in_o christ_n body_n mystical_a first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v make_v a_o increase_n of_o every_o member_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n mystical_a 7_o as_o there_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o nature_n so_o here_o of_o grace_n the_o increase_n of_o god_n i._n e._n great_a and_o solid_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n give_v to_o every_o one_o vers._n 20._o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n the_o three_o admonition_n follow_v with_o a_o reprehension_n because_o they_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o decree_n or_o humane_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n determine_v religion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v there_o be_v five_o argument_n of_o the_o admonition_n or_o reprehension_n 1_o because_o you_o be_v free_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o carnal_a rudiment_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o judaical_a ceremony_n so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o further_o to_o do_v with_o they_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v the_o
communicate_v to_o you_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v glorious_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o his_o second_o come_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v because_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n so_o call_v 1_o because_o he_o have_v procure_v life_n eternal_a for_o we_o 2_o because_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o that_o life_n to_o communicate_v 3_o because_o he_o have_v actual_o begin_v to_o communicate_v that_o life_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o we_o which_o at_o length_n he_o will_v full_o perfect_a 4_o because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o our_o life_n for_o our_o felicity_n consist_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o at_o length_n full_o to_o enjoy_v he_o therefore_o seek_v you_o thing_n above_o under_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o vers._n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n exhortation_n the_o second_o as_o a_o corrolarie_n infer_v from_o the_o fomer_n by_o which_o he_o command_v to_o mortify_v the_o vicious_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n through_o which_o the_o deform_a body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o member_n work_v all_o actual_a sin_n and_o do_v so_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o instrument_n of_o vice_n this_o mortification_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o not_o commit_v the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o kill_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n those_o wicked_a internal_a motion_n exciting_a to_o those_o sin_n fornication_n he_o reckon_v up_o five_o vice_n whereunto_o the_o gentile_n chief_o be_v addict_v the_o last_o of_o which_o viz._n covetousness_n he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n that_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o covetousness_n because_o almost_o all_o account_v it_o frugality_n and_o very_o many_o trust_n in_o riches_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v three_o argum._n 1._o because_o these_o vice_n be_v earthly_a member_n or_o vicious_a part_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o only_o savour_v of_o earth_n and_o do_v altogether_o alienate_v man_n from_o heaven_n vers._n 6._o for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n argum._n 2._o because_o although_o these_o sin_n may_v seem_v light_n yet_o they_o bring_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a and_o do_v not_o repent_v vers._n 7._o in_o the_o which_o you_o also_o walk_v sometime_o when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o you_o walk_v argum._n 3._o because_o in_o time_n past_o you_o have_v serve_v too_o much_o these_o vice_n walk_v and_o live_v in_o they_o no_o less_o than_o they_o who_o still_o be_v defile_v in_o this_o mire_n vers._n 8._o but_o now_o you_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n exhortation_n 3_o draw_v from_o the_o next_o argument_n in_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o put_v off_o lay_z aside_o and_o cast_v away_o six_o vice_n not_o to_o be_v resume_v again_o which_o be_v 1_o unjust_a anger_n 2_o indignation_n or_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o anger_n 3_o malice_n or_o malicious_a envy_n and_o hatred_n which_o become_v permanent_a or_o lodging_n anger_n 4_o reproach_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o any_o one_o fame_n 5_o filthy_a speak_v or_o scurrility_n and_o 6_o and_o last_o lie_v put_v off_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v two_o 1_o because_o in_o baptism_n the_o sacramental_a vow_n and_o obligation_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o action_n i._n e._n you_o have_v renounce_v your_o old_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o its_o bondage_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v these_o vice_n vers._n 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o reas._n 2._o because_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n faith_n vow_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n begin_v in_o regeneration_n you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n i._n e._n new_a spiritual_a quality_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v these_o vice_n but_o he_o describe_v the_o new_a man_n in_o four_o thing_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o renovation_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o nature_n lose_v in_o adam_n 2_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n in_o the_o same_o illumination_n which_o so_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o also_o the_o outward_a conversation_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v real_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o in_o mind_n affection_n and_o deed_n 3_o that_o the_o archetype_n or_o exemplar_n according_a to_o which_o this_o new_a man_n be_v create_v and_o renew_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o alone_o make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o he_o alone_o have_v also_o create_v man_n again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v new_a vers._n 11._o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 4_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o new_a man_n to_o have_v christ_n which_o one_o thing_n suffice_v for_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o in_o this_o business_n of_o renovation_n by_o christ_n our_o external_a condition_n neither_o hinder_v nor_o promote_v nor_o in_o this_o work_n be_v any_o respect_n have_v to_o a_o external_a condition_n with_o god_n be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o jew_n circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a bear_v in_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a bond_n or_o free_a which_o be_v fit_o speak_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v urge_v legal_a ceremony_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o if_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v nothing_o except_o they_o will_v judaize_v vers._n 12._o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a exhortation_n 4._o to_o five_o virtue_n viz._n 1_o to_o a_o tender_a pity_n towards_o the_o afflict_a 2_o towards_o the_o poor_a 3_o to_o humility_n and_o modesty_n in_o all_o thing_n 4_o to_o meekness_n gentleness_n in_o conversation_n with_o other_o 5_o to_o long-suffering_a where_o injury_n fall_v out_o elect_a there_o be_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n 1_o because_o you_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n not_o only_o separate_v by_o special_a vocation_n from_o the_o world_n but_o also_o by_o eternal_a decree_n from_o reprobate_n holy_a argum._n 2._o because_o you_o be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a unto_o god_n belove_a argum._n 3._o because_o you_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n therefore_o adorn_v yourselves_o with_o these_o virtue_n that_o you_o may_v yield_v yourselves_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a commendation_n vers._n 13._o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o exhortation_n 5._o that_o not_o only_o in_o long-suffering_a they_o mutual_o bear_v one_o another_o infirmity_n and_o harsh_a behaviour_n but_o also_o that_o they_o mutual_o forgive_v injury_n one_o to_o another_o as_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v forgive_v you_o your_o more_o grievous_a offence_n therefore_o do_v you_o forgive_v injury_n one_o to_o another_o vers._n 14._o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n exhortation_n 6._o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o put_v on_o charity_n and_o that_o before_o all_o other_o virtue_n because_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o trunk_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o send_v forth_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o branch_n and_o both_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v because_o charity_n be_v the_o mutual_a bond_n of_o perfect_a bind_v together_o whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v join_v into_o one_o body_n and_o whereby_o all_o be_v perfect_v i._n e._n make_v partaker_n of_o all_o gift_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o either_o the_o privilege_n of_o
give_v he_o about_o restrain_v certain_a perverse_a zelots_n of_o the_o law_n and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v apostolical_a in_o prescribe_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n choose_v to_o use_v word_n of_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v rather_o than_o to_o speak_v imperious_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v the_o stead_n of_o timothy_n who_o can_v scarce_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o most_o sweet_a society_n of_o paul_n not_o for_o a_o time_n even_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 4._o neither_o give_v heâ—d_v to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v for_o example_n he_o command_v that_o fable_n and_o jewish_a genealogy_n be_v avoid_v i._n e._n new_o devise_v opinion_n or_o tradition_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o curious_a speculation_n about_o unnecessary_a thing_n such_o be_v very_o many_o talmudical_a and_o cabalistical_a such_o also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o schoolman_n endless_a the_o reason_n of_o his_o admonition_n be_v six_o reas._o 1_o because_o those_o vain_a speculation_n be_v idle_a and_o endless_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o use_n which_o rather_o reas._o 2._o because_o they_o beget_v curious_a and_o contentious_a question_n nor_o do_v they_o promote_v the_o knowledge_n of_o piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o god_n for_o edification_n proceed_v not_o from_o probable_a and_o dubious_a question_n but_o by_o the_o solid_a believe_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vers._n 5._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a reas._o 3_o because_o those_o teacher_n that_o be_v whole_o exercise_v in_o discuss_v of_o small_a matter_n which_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o law_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o they_o refer_v not_o the_o law_n to_o its_o true_a end_n or_o to_o the_o proper_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o be_v that_o man_n by_o the_o law_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a misery_n may_v serious_o betake_v themselves_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n unfeigned_a charity_n this_o faith_n he_o describe_v from_o a_o threefold_a effect_n 1_o that_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o propitiatory_a blood_n of_o christ_n render_v the_o conscience_n good_a or_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a 2_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v now_o pacify_v faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v any_o long_o delight_v in_o evil_a but_o rather_o endeavour_n after_o purity_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o evil_a affection_n 3_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n diligent_o to_o labour_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o every_o precept_n by_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n vers._n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n reas._n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o that_o unless_o teacher_n abstain_v from_o their_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o intend_v more_o earnest_o the_o edification_n of_o mâ—n_z in_o faith_n and_o charity_n they_o can_v but_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n into_o vain_a babble_n for_o where_o there_o be_v vanity_n there_o verity_n be_v not_o vers._n 7._o desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v reas._n 5._o because_o it_o be_v also_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o those_o ambitious_a teacher_n while_o they_o affect_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o teach_v and_o seek_v after_o applause_n from_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n betray_v their_o ignorance_n whilst_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o question_n whereof_o nor_o the_o argument_n from_o which_o they_o dispute_v therefore_o avoid_v idle_a speculation_n timothy_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v it_o no_o innovation_n be_v make_v by_o any_o one_o vers._n 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n therefore_o be_v thou_o against_o the_o divine_a law_n who_o so_o earnest_o rebuke_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o detract_v from_o the_o law_n reprove_v those_o that_o abuse_v it_o but_o rather_o commend_v and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o man-slayer_n 10._o for_o whore-monger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_a for_o men-stealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjurâ—â—_n person_n and_o if_o there_o â—ee_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n he_o confirm_v the_o answer_n with_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o legal_a covenant_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o perverse_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n intend_v but_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o unbeliever_n as_o be_v all_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n may_v acknowledge_v their_o unrighteousness_n and_o deserve_a condemnation_n repent_v and_o fly_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o law_n according_a reas._o 2._o all_o sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n be_v also_o prohibit_v by_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n be_v earnest_o urge_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o performance_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o law_n commit_v reas._n 3_o i_o a_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o most_o bless_v and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n towards_o we_o be_v commit_v do_v no_o less_o urge_v this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n and_o all_o good_a work_n which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v command_v than_o any_o zealot_n of_o the_o law_n although_o not_o to_o the_o same_o end_n therefore_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n nothing_o at_o all_o detract_v from_o the_o law_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v â—ee_n for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v which_o contain_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostleship_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o or_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o fore-acted_n life_n do_v lessen_v it_o and_o that_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o seven_o reason_n be_v lay_v down_o of_o his_o thanksgiving_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o his_o apostleship_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v disparage_v reas._o 1_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v strengthen_v i_o a_o infirm_a man_n and_o heretofore_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n appoint_v a_o apostle_n by_o he_o that_o as_o a_o leader_n i_o shall_v with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o insulâ—â—tions_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n â—nd_v the_o devil_n therefore_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o my_o confirmation_n in_o the_o apostleship_n so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v detract_v account_v i_o faithful_a reas._o 2._o christ_n have_v endue_v i_o be_v appoint_v a_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v so_o far_o honour_v i_o that_o he_o make_v and_o account_v i_o his_o faithful_a friend_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o i_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_n therefore_o my_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disparage_v have_v appoint_v reas._n 3_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o ministry_n i._n e._n in_o
course_n of_o his_o conversation_n therefore_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o paul_n and_o have_v in_o estimation_n by_o he_o as_o a_o son_n to_o who_o he_o wish_v all_o excellent_a thing_n from_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n vers._n 3._o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o forefather_n with_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o have_v remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n by_o three_o other_o argument_n he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v timothy_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o he_o remembrance_n argum._n 1._o because_o he_o continual_o remember_v timothy_n in_o his_o prayer_n i_o thank_v god_n argum._n 2._o because_o he_o value_v it_o as_o a_o favour_n give_v he_o from_o god_n that_o he_o remember_v timothy_n for_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a benefit_n and_o only_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o love_v the_o saint_n or_o those_o who_o god_n love_v these_o two_o argument_n he_o explain_v and_o confirm_v from_o this_o that_o with_o a_o sincere_a unfeigned_a mind_n he_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o timothy_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o sincerity_n from_o this_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n past_a he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n inviolated_a lest_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o but_o also_o that_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n i._n e._n illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a ancestor_n for_o he_o that_o serve_v christ_n with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n serve_v also_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n three_o in_o one_o and_o maintain_v the_o same_o true_a religion_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n vers._n 4._o great_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n arg._n 3._o because_o he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o timothy_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o company_n he_o illustrate_v this_o argument_n from_o three_o reason_n of_o his_o desire_n cause_n 1._o the_o remembrance_n of_o timothy_n tear_n or_o his_o most_o tender_a affection_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o himself_o for_o god_n sake_n from_o who_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v timothy_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o but_o with_o tear_n cause_n 2._o the_o hope_n of_o rejoice_v exceed_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o vers._n 5._o when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o thou_o also_o cause_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sincere_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v in_o his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mediator_n whether_o before_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v doubtful_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n in_o which_o hope_n timothy_n be_v bring_v up_o from_o a_o child_n by_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o in_o the_o scripture_n vers._n 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n after_o the_o preface_n four_o admonition_n follow_v admon_n 1._o infer_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n from_o the_o former_a that_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o in_o himself_o those_o spark_n of_o his_o ability_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gift_n confer_v upon_o he_o to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n when_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n paul_n ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o that_o he_o will_v bold_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gift_n confer_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o all_o let_n which_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v oppose_v against_o he_o vers._n 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o admonition_n 1_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n by_o which_o any_o one_o dare_v not_o speak_v and_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v and_o what_o he_o will_v speak_v and_o do_v in_o his_o ministry_n be_v he_o not_o subdue_v by_o fear_n be_v not_o from_o god_n nor_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n of_o power_n 2_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o spirit_n 1_o of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o dare_v and_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o christ_n and_o 2_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n which_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o from_o true_a love_n to_o man_n and_o 3_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n which_o neither_o with_o preposterous_a zeal_n nor_o by_o foolish_a and_o carnal_a love_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o render_v the_o mind_n sound_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o heart_n fill_v with_o charity_n and_o enkindle_v a_o zeal_n in_o the_o heart_n bold_o to_o manage_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o contain_v all_o these_o gift_n conjoin_v among_o themselves_o with_o a_o sacred_a tie_n vers._n 8._o be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o be_v thou_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n admon_n 2._o that_o timothy_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n his_o servant_n paul_n but_o that_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o bear_v affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o accompany_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o cross._n according_a to_o the_o power_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o admonition_n be_v eight_o reas._o 1_o because_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v bear_v for_o christ_n above_o our_o strength_n the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v be_v present_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o trust_v in_o who_o power_n and_o support_v by_o his_o aid_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v confident_a and_o rely_v upon_o he_o above_o our_o own_o strength_n vers._n 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v reas._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a call_n have_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v confess_v christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o testimony_n or_o cross_n not_o according_a reas._n 3_o because_o god_n free_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n not_o respect_v our_o work_n but_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o gracious_a purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o cross_n or_o affliction_n for_o his_o sake_n before_o reas._o 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v before_o we_o or_o our_o work_n can_v have_v any_o be_v i._n e._n before_o all_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n or_o cross_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v call_v grace_n give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n because_o although_o we_o have_v not_o any_o be_v yet_o christ_n the_o design_a mediator_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n subsist_v from_o eternity_n who_o covenant_v with_o his_o father_n for_o we_o his_o elect_n before_o all_o time_n and_o afterward_o in_o time_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o our_o name_n receive_v the_o grace_n assign_v to_o we_o by_o which_o in_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v justify_v and_o free_o save_v in_o due_a season_n vers._n 10._o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n
subject_n in_o righteousness_n direct_v they_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 4._o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v to_o become_v man_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v foretold_v 5._o that_o one_o part_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o enter_v into_o with_o his_o father_n be_v that_o as_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o covenanter_n his_o father_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o subject_n without_o measure_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o his_o fellow_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v partake_v as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v reas._n 6._o from_o psal._n 102.25_o 26._o 1_o the_o son_n be_v jehovah_n by_o essence_n god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3_o and_o eternal_o immutable_a in_o himself_o always_o the_o same_o therefore_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n reas._n 7._o from_o psal._n 110._o never_o to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o father_n communicate_v that_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n the_o messiah_n his_o son_n mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n reas._n 8._o all_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n who_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o serve_v christ_n but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_n or_o faithful_a who_o be_v design_v of_o god_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o name_n of_o minister_a spirit_n chap._n ii_o a_o double_a use_n follow_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o prophetical_a office_n the_o first_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o vers_n 6._o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v leâ—t_v at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o use_n be_v this_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hearken_v more_o attentive_o i._o e._n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v eight_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o because_o already_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o ought_v we_o the_o more_o attentive_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o doctrine_n leâ—t_v at_o any_o time_n arg._n 2._o unless_o we_o attend_v diligent_o to_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v danger_n that_o we_o let_v it_o slip_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o get_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v undo_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n wherein_o many_o other_o argument_n be_v comprehend_v argum._n 3._o if_o the_o law_n promulgate_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o messenger_n who_o service_n god_n make_v use_v of_o be_v account_v firm_a stable_n authentic_a divine_a and_o inviolable_a much_o more_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v such_o therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o every_o argum._n 4._o if_o every_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a death_n receive_v a_o just_a reward_n or_o the_o recompense_n of_o a_o capital_a punishment_n we_o can_v escape_v destruction_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n of_o free_a salvation_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v the_o more_o attention_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vers._n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o gospel_n be_v immediate_o publish_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o church_n with_o authority_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o several_a miracle_n accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a seal_n be_v add_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o except_o we_o attend_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o his_o doctrine_n we_o can_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o the_o neglect_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n thus_o confirm_v unto_o we_o vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o new_a condition_n of_o the_o world_n under_o messiah_n or_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o we_o speak_v from_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n not_o to_o hearken_v attentive_o to_o angel_n which_o be_v servant_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a will_v it_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o restore_a world_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a condition_n of_o the_o creature_n under_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o universe_n shine_v more_o glorious_o when_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o use_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o renovation_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_o so_o but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v christ_n indeed_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a in_o his_o own_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o will_v not_o complete_o perfect_a till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o hebrew_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o the_o argument_n produce_v to_o this_o end_n be_v fourteen_o whence_o he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n by_o a_o admonition_n to_o consider_v what_o
or_o do_v they_o read_v and_o not_o consider_v it_o do_v they_o not_o weigh_v what_o be_v import_v by_o it_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v mat._n 22.29_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o love_v it_o behold_v their_o plague_n 2_o thes._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n say_v the_o text_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v do_v they_o not_o steadfast_o believe_v what_o they_o learn_v in_o scripture_n in_o god_n judgement_n with_o the_o foolish_a and_o unstable_a they_o be_v suffer_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a wit_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o do_v they_o not_o study_v to_o give_v obedience_n unto_o the_o â—â—own_a truth_n of_o it_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o israel_n psal._n 81.11_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o he_o count_v himself_o reject_v because_o his_o word_n be_v reject_v but_o what_o follow_v vers_fw-la 12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n but_o to_o such_o as_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o student_n seek_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n seek_v to_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n he_o promise_v joh._n 14.26_o to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o perfect_v their_o knowledge_n more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v they_o holy_a more_o and_o more_o and_o why_o be_v all_o these_o style_n give_v even_o to_o show_v that_o such_o as_o will_v have_v christ_n spirit_n to_o work_v any_o of_o these_o must_v seek_v he_o to_o work_v all_o of_o these_o joint_o or_o not_o to_o have_v he_o for_o work_v any_o of_o they_o at_o all_o neither_o comfort_n without_o truth_n nor_o comfort_n without_o holiness_n the_o same_o be_v it_o which_o wisdom_n cry_v prov._n 8.34_o 35_o 36._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n for_o who_o so_o find_v i_o findeth_z life_n and_o shall_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n therefore_o how_o thou_o do_v hate_v death_n and_o love_v thy_o own_o soul_n how_o thou_o stand_v affect_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o towards_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v thy_o affection_n towards_o the_o scripture_n more_o abundant_a dwell_n in_o thyself_o and_o for_o the_o scripture_n more_o free_a course_n among_o other_o bear_v witness_n farewell_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o peter_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o scatter_a hebrew_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o those_o same_o scatter_a hebrew_n also_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o distinguish_v from_o paul_n other_o epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o therefore_o among_o other_o reason_n this_o may_v be_v one_o to_o make_v we_o think_v this_o epistle_n must_v be_v it_o for_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o keep_v such_o a_o jewel_n commend_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o chief_a apostle_n or_o lose_v paul_n epistle_n and_o keep_v peter_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o epistle_n because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v hardly_o draw_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o levitical_a ordinance_n unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n far_o above_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o law_n be_v give_v not_o only_o as_o god_n chap._n 1._o but_o also_o as_o man_n chap._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o office_n above_o moses_n chap._n 3._o threaten_v they_o therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v mis-believe_a christ_n doctrine_n ch._n 3_o 4._o and_o above_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n ch._n 5._o threaten_v they_o again_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v apostasy_n from_o he_o chap._n 6._o yea_o above_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o levitical_a ordinance_n as_o he_o in_o who_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o period_n of_o expire_a chap._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o threaten_v they_o again_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o perseverance_n through_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n he_o encourage_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o they_o chap._n 10_o 11._o and_o by_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a comfort_n chap._n 12._o that_o so_o in_o the_o fruitful_a obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v follow_v upon_o christ_n seek_v for_o that_o city_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o for_o their_o earthly_a jerusalem_n any_o more_o ch._n 13._o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n i._n if_o you_o shall_v make_v comparison_n o_o hebrew_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v find_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n dispense_n his_o will_n before_o christ_n come_v be_v by_o part_n and_o part_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o own_o addition_n not_o after_o one_o settle_a manner_n but_o subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o prophet_n verse_n 1_o but_o now_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o last_o will_v glorious_o by_o his_o own_o son_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n verse_n 2_o 3._o who_o be_v as_o far_o above_o not_o only_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o angel_n also_o as_o the_o native_a glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v above_o they_o verse_n 4._o for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n verse_n 5._o and_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o he_o verse_n 6._o the_o angel_n but_o servant_n to_o he_o verse_n 7._o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n and_o king_n over_o all_o verse_n 8._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhead_n and_o office_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 9_o yea_o he_o be_v creator_n unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o join_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 13._o the_o angel_n but_o servant_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o child_n verse_n 14._o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v willing_a that_o these_o hebrew_n shall_v understand_v that_o this_o epistle_n come_v unto_o they_o from_o he_o as_o appear_z chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 34._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o prefix_v his_o name_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n that_o by_o the_o prudent_a deal_n of_o these_o faithful_a hebrew_n as_o we_o may_v think_v other_o who_o keep_v prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n may_v be_v draw_v on_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o doctrine_n more_o impartial_o and_o know_v his_o name_n after_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o truth_n from_o he_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o name_n in_o their_o write_n as_o they_o see_v it_o expedient_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v inquire_v who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o any_o purpose_n till_o we_o have_v impartial_o ponder_v the_o matter_n write_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n the_o inspirer_n thereof_o 1._o he_o say_v not_o simple_o the_o prophet_n speak_v but_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n then_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o and_o what_o the_o prophet_n convey_v from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n
another_o world_n in_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a change_v the_o hold_n and_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o subject_n for_o a_o man_n ere_o he_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v enemy_n the_o host_n and_o soldier_n of_o his_o dreadful_a judge_n but_o after_o a_o man_n be_v make_v christ_n subject_n they_o turn_v all_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o his_o father_n servant_n work_v altogether_o for_o his_o good_a that_o be_v another_o and_o a_o new_a world_n indeed_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o albeit_o this_o change_n begin_v with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n before_o christ_n come_v yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n iâ—_n come_v under_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o glorious_a change_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o christ_n subject_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v at_o his_o last_o come_n then_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o have_v hitherto_o find_v to_o our_o good_a since_o we_o know_v christ_n it_o be_v but_o little_a to_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o world_n be_v but_o to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o 3._o the_o world_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n then_o christ_n be_v twice_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n once_o as_o creator_n again_o as_o mediator_n in_o his_o manhead_n to_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n serve_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o far_o the_o work_n of_o full_a redemption_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v 4._o he_o exclude_v the_o angel_n from_o this_o honour_n then_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o angel_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n no_o less_o than_o sheep_n and_o ox_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v and_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o he_o as_o sovereign_n over_o we_o vers._n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 1._o be_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n his_o purpose_n he_o cit_v neither_o book_n nor_o chapter_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n and_o four_o verse_n then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o church_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v know_v where_o it_o be_v write_v though_o neither_o book_n nor_o verse_n be_v cite_v 2._o the_o prophet_n look_v on_o man_n even_o on_o christ_n manhead_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_v he_o wonder_v to_o see_v man_n nature_n so_o high_o dignify_v above_o all_o creature_n then_o 1._o the_o baseness_n of_o man_n natural_a be_v compare_v with_o other_o more_o glorious_a creature_n make_v god_n love_n to_o we_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o much_o the_o more_o wonderful_a 2._o christ_n humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n be_v both_o foresee_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n vers._n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 1._o he_o prove_v that_o angel_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n because_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n say_v all_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n and_o so_o neither_o angel_n nor_o other_o creature_n be_v except_v then_o 1._o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o it_o say_v express_o but_o also_o what_o it_o say_v by_o consequence_n of_o sound_a reason_n 2._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_o deduce_v by_o evidence_n of_o sound_a reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v express_o 2._o hâ—e_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o christ._n then_o not_o good_a angel_n only_o but_o all_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v also_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v make_v they_o will_z they_o will_v they_o contribute_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n and_o hurt_v of_o his_o foe_n 3._o because_o christ_n enemy_n be_v still_o trouble_v his_o kingdom_n he_o move_v a_o doubt_n say_v we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o then_o 1._o the_o trouble_n of_o christ_n subject_n hinder_v the_o natural_a mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n advancement_n 2._o carnal_a reason_n the_o proctor_n of_o mis-belief_n will_v admit_v no_o more_o of_o divine_a truth_n than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o by_o sense_n vers._n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n 1._o he_o answer_v the_o doubt_n say_v we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o so_o a_o course_n take_v for_o put_v all_o that_o oppose_v he_o far_o and_o far_o under_o he_o then_o 1._o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o christ_n throne_n can_v be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o when_o we_o see_v his_o person_n exalt_v to_o such_o high_a dignity_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v he_o put_v all_o under_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o 3._o that_o which_o may_v be_v take_v up_o of_o christ_n partly_o by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n partly_o by_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n partly_o by_o his_o ordinary_a and_o powerful_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o since_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o day_n humble_v and_o comfort_v change_a and_o reform_v man_n heart_n and_o life_n i_o say_v these_o evidence_n of_o his_o power_n do_v make_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o see_v jesus_n the_o worker_n of_o these_o work_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o he_o meet_v another_o doubt_n arise_v from_o the_o abasement_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n first_o that_o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o that_o same_o psalm_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o a_o little_a low_a than_o the_o angel_n to_o wit_n by_o suffer_v of_o death_n then_o 1._o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ready_a stumble_a block_n for_o a_o carnal_a mind_n else_o what_o need_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o scandal_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n be_v abase_v under_o the_o angel_n and_o empty_v 3._o this_o abasement_n be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n 4._o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o exaltation_n 5._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o christ_n humiliation_n 3._o he_o give_v a_o far_a answer_n by_o show_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_v to_o be_v for_o our_o cause_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o then_o 1._o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o deserve_n but_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o our_o eye_n 2._o every_o believer_n and_o elect_a soul_n have_v interest_n in_o that_o death_n of_o he_o and_o so_o every_o man_n bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o it_o and_o to_o apply_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o 3._o this_o death_n be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o death_n because_o he_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n under_o it_o for_o his_o short_a suffering_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n but_o death_n for_o a_o little_a be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o shall_v diminish_v no_o man_n estimation_n of_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o his_o death_n for_o a_o short_a shall_v stand_v for_o our_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a shall_v these_o his_o suffering_n be_v
to_o die_v the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n also_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o the_o promiser_n bind_v to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a and_o so_o to_o die_v for_o jer._n 31._o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v to_o reconcile_v his_o people_n to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n justice_n require_v satisfaction_n of_o they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v satisfaction_n they_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o therefore_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o make_v the_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o god_n and_o if_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o then_o to_o undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o die_v then_o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o benefit_n promise_v therein_o to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n sanctification_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v legacy_n free_o leave_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o defunct_a lord_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a to_o execute_v his_o own_o will_n for_o evermore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o evidence_n the_o apostle_n notary_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n witness_n from_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n witness_n on_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v in_o jer._n 31._o and_o the_o mediator_n thereof_o also_o the_o testator_n and_o executor_n of_o that_o bless_a testament_n 3._o christ_n death_n be_v conclude_v and_o resolve_v upon_o and_o intimate_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n vers._n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v he_o clear_v his_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o testament_n among_o man_n which_o not_o before_o but_o after_o a_o man_n death_n have_v force_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n benefit_n not_o a_o few_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n before_o his_o death_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o many_o grace_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a i_o answer_v albeit_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o act_n till_o of_o late_a yet_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n to_o follow_v and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o mind_n towards_o his_o church_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v reckon_v both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o dead_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n accept_v for_o the_o time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v rev._n 13.8_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n be_v still_o represent_v as_o a_o slay_a man_n in_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o as_o meeting_z this_o doubt_n in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o follow_v hereafter_o vers._n 18._o vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o far_o under_o the_o law_n his_o bloodshed_n be_v represent_v by_o type_n of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o behove_v those_o type_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o his_o real_a bloodshed_n and_o death_n then_o 1._o what_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n do_v signify_v christ_n behove_v to_o accomplish_v in_o verity_n 2._o the_o old_a church_n be_v teach_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n signify_v by_o these_o type_n the_o covenant_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o moses_n example_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n word_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o none_o of_o they_o debar_v from_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v plain_o with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n in_o the_o common_a language_n and_o not_o mutter_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 3._o that_o with_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a rite_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o show_v the_o institution_n and_o force_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o his_o people_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o book_n and_o the_o people_n and_o instrument_n of_o service_n be_v all_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v we_o learn_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o touch_v or_o meddle_v with_o or_o make_v use_n of_o be_v unclean_a unto_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a in_o itself_o except_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n make_v it_o clean_o unto_o we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o vers._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n he_o say_v almost_o because_o of_o some_o purge_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wash_v and_o yet_o even_o that_o wash_n also_o draw_v the_o virtue_n of_o ceremonial_a purge_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n whereunto_o the_o wash_n be_v annex_v 2._o in_o say_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o shed_v of_o blood_n must_v real_o be_v and_o where_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o obtain_v remission_n it_o serve_v not_o the_o purpose_n because_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n either_o therefore_o must_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o offer_v christ_n for_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o murder_v by_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v anew_o in_o their_o pretend_a offer_v or_o else_o that_o by_o their_o offer_n no_o new_a remission_n be_v purchase_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n blood_n be_v once_o shed_v and_o never_o to_o be_v shed_v again_o and_o that_o once_o offer_v and_o blood_n shed_v be_v sufficient_a for_o everlasting_a remission_n without_o any_o new_a offer_n of_o he_o again_o vers._n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o force_n thus_o much_o if_o thing_n figurative_o holy_a behove_v to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o typical_a blood_n of_o beast_n then_o thing_n true_o holy_a behove_v to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o better_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o signification_n cause_n god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n nor_o any_o instrument_n of_o service_n about_o it_o to_o â—e_v esteem_v holy_a till_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v thereby_o that_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o we_o as_o holy_a 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v representation_n but_o better_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n behove_v to_o be_v shed_v to_o give_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o signification_n for_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o man_n soul_n above_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o so_o far_o better_a behove_v to_o be_v that_o blood_n which_o make_v soul_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o get_v entrance_n into_o heaven_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v vers._n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o he_o clear_v the_o matter_n how_o christ_n have_v offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o levitical_a yea_o and_o behove_v to_o offer_v a_o better_a because_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o better_a sanctuary_n another_o man_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o to_o another_o end_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o
unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o first_o place_n peter_z the_o penman_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o inscription_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o office_n of_o his_o apostleship_n that_o he_o may_v give_v authority_n to_o this_o epistle_n moreover_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v describe_v first_o from_o their_o outward_a low_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n scatter_v through_o the_o region_n here_o mention_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n that_o live_v otherwhere_o the_o second_o from_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o excellent_a state_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v elect_v foreknow_a sanctify_a partaker_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o be_v elect_v through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o by_o way_n of_o sanctification_n may_v come_v to_o a_o full_a participation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o his_o blood_n or_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n make_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o there_o be_v set_v down_o four_o cause_n of_o the_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n or_o our_o spiritual_a state_n 1._o the_o election_n of_o god_n he_o father_n comprehend_v both_o the_o eternal_a election_n wherein_o god_n from_o eternity_n will_v have_v they_o before_o other_o separate_v for_o the_o obtain_n salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o temporal_a wherein_o god_n by_o a_o efficacious_a call_n actual_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o 2._o the_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a predilection_n or_o eternal_a love_n whereby_o he_o determine_v in_o himself_o or_o will_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o his_o sheep_n and_o namely_o to_o they_o 3._o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o the_o spiritual_a change_n of_o our_o state_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n even_o unto_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o glory_n 4._o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n whereby_o be_v mean_v both_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o distinguish_v yea_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n together_o with_o his_o application_n to_o their_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n which_o cause_v of_o salvation_n be_v illustrate_v by_o name_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o which_o distinct_o indeed_o but_o without_o division_n or_o separation_n of_o person_n those_o cause_n in_o their_o order_n be_v ascribe_v whereby_o we_o may_v very_o easy_o perceive_v the_o distinction_n grace_n virtue_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o work_n for_o foreknowledge_n and_o election_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o felicity_n to_o christ_n reconciliation_n as_o mediator_n merit_v and_o purchase_v that_o felicity_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o executor_n apply_v that_o to_o we_o and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n the_o original_a obtain_n and_o application_n be_v whole_o place_v in_o the_o alone_a good_a pleasure_n of_o one_o god_n elect_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a favour_n from_o whence_o our_o efficacious_a call_n flow_v and_o true_a sanctification_n as_o a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o our_o election_n but_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o election_n to_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n or_o our_o reconciliation_n make_v in_o he_o in_o the_o benediction_n or_o salutatory_n prayer_n he_o wish_v for_o increase_v and_o multiplication_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a favour_n towards_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v complete_a their_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n vers._n 3._o bless_a be_v god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o stand_v he_o thank_v god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o spiritual_a benefit_n in_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n and_o also_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v sixteen_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n we_o reas._n 1_o god_n have_v no_o less_o regenerate_v you_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o no_o jest_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n the_o father_n reas._n 2._o he_o have_v regenerate_v as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n he_o have_v by_o regeneration_n put_v you_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n sonship_n by_o adoption_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a reas._n 3_o he_o have_v out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n regenerate_v you_o i._n e._n not_o induce_v by_o any_o desert_n nor_o hinder_v by_o any_o of_o your_o unworthiness_n or_o ill_a deserve_n have_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n unto_o hope_n reas._n 4._o god_n have_v regenerate_v you_o unto_o a_o certain_a lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o spiritual_a life_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n by_o reas._n 5._o god_n have_v solid_o found_v the_o lively_a certainty_n of_o your_o hope_n upon_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o your_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o you_o ought_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o reas._n 6._o god_n have_v regenerate_v you_o unto_o life_n eternal_a which_o free_o he_o bestow_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o your_o father_n as_o a_o inheritance_n get_v by_o none_o of_o your_o merit_n and_o which_o be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a incorruptible_a undefiled_a immarcessible_a excel_v all_o worldly_a possession_n &_o even_o that_o condition_n of_o life_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n as_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o no_o change_n and_o whereunto_o nothing_o be_v want_v as_o to_o its_o full_a perfection_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n reas._n 7._o god_n have_v bestow_v perseverance_n upon_o the_o regenerate_a and_o have_v establish_v the_o gift_n keep_v you_o to_o salvation_n as_o with_o a_o arm_a garrison_n and_o support_v your_o faith_n lest_o you_o fail_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o his_o most_o firm_a decree_n whereby_o he_o have_v both_o prepare_v that_o salvation_n for_o you_o and_o also_o appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o it_o viz._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 6._o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n reas._n 8._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherein_o you_o stand_v be_v solid_a matter_n of_o your_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_n now_o if_o reas._o 9_o the_o grace_n in_o which_o you_o stand_v administer_v to_o you_o joy_v even_o when_o you_o be_v toss_v with_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o sorrow_n it_o give_v you_o solid_a argument_n of_o consolation_n such_o as_o these_o four_o 1._o the_o shortness_n of_o your_o affliction_n 2._o intermission_n of_o your_o affliction_n 3._o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o for_o you_o be_v now_o in_o